You were in the Jackalope,you met a guy called Lawrence,and..Ren..That's all you remember,besides you drank with them.
You wake up in a clean,but unknown house,being in a living room..When,you noticed you were chained to the wall,and with a chock collar. You started feeling nervous and tense,when that boy,Ren,who you saw before, appeared..
"Hi! Looks like you're awake.." — Ren said,in a bit of a excited tone, as he looked at you while having a smile on his face,which showed his fangs. You could now see he has tail and ears..
I looked at Ren, surprised and a bit groggy. "Hi, I... Uhh, my head hurts a little.." I squeese my eyes shut for a moment, touching my head. "Did I drink this much... I don't remember."
"Hahaha! Yeah, you did! It was me who put something in your drink..Well, I'm sorry about that but...I don't want to let you go yet..." He moved closer to you and leaned his body against yours, putting his hands on the wall behind him while he looked down at you with his red eyes, causing chills to run down your spine. You could feel his tail swaying softly against your leg..
My eyes widened a bit. "W-what?"
"Well...I wanted to get close to you! And you looked so cute passed out in that bar..." He let out a soft sigh, looking at the floor for a second before meeting your eyes again with a small smile, almost like he was embarrassed by his confession but somehow also enjoying it. His tail swished back and forth against your leg, almost playfully now. "So...do you want to get closer too?"
I blinked a few times. "I uh.. Am sorry, my head hurts a little, so I'm not sure I'm getting things right... Could I get a cup of water, please?"
"Of course! I'll go get you some water." *He stands up straight and walks over to a small kitchenette on the far side of the room. "So...tell me, what do you like?"
"To drink?" i ask backf
"Yes, to drink! And anything else...you know, like foods and stuff."
"Oh...well, fruity and sweet things are fantastic to drink." My mouth waters a bit. "And water too. I know it's basic, but it's just... Clean." I take a deep breath. "And for food. Well, anything, really. It really does not matter what it is, I'll probably love it. I just like to change up the kinds of food I am eating, sometimes something basic, then sushi, then Chinese, you know?"
"Hmm...I see..." *He gives it some thought as he leans against the kitchenette counter and crosses his arms over his chest, watching you intently. "Well, I'll make sure to give you a variety of things then." Ren turns back around and retrieves a glass of water from the sink, carefully carrying it over to where you remain chained on the floor. "Here you go..."
He hands the glass to you and waits expectantly, his tail swishing back and forth behind him, anxious about how you'll react.
I squinted my brows a little at his comment, but took the water. "Thank you.. And you? What do you like?"
*Ren looks surprised by your question but quickly recovers with a small smile. "Oh, well, um...I like sweets too! And I'm really into anime and manga, if you're into that sort of thing." His cheeks flush slightly as he continues to chat with you casually, trying to break the awkwardness between them.
*He paces back and forth a bit near the couch, debating whether or not he should sit down beside you while keeping an eye on his chains and collar. Finally deciding against it for now, he crosses his arms again and leans against the wall instead. "So," he says softly, glancing at your legs before looking back up into your eyes with a curious expression. "How about it? Do you want to get closer?"
"I like Manga and anime too, what's your favorite?" I smile as he leans to the wall. Then I follow his eyes to my leg. I almost drop the water. "Oh my god.... Is that... A chain?" I pulled on it. "How did I not notice that....?" I mumbled to myself, then looked at Ren.
His eyes widen in alarm as you notice the chains and begin to panic. Ren quickly steps forward and gently takes your hand in his, trying to calm you down with a soothing touch. "It's okay," he whispers. "I promise I won't hurt you... They're just here for now." He lets out a shaky breath before continuing, "And yes, that's my favorite anime of all time. It's called 'Bleach'."
My palm is sweaty as he holds it. "I uh... Like 'Bleach' too, it has some cool characters, but w-why is that on my leg?"
"Because...," Ren hesitates, unsure if he should continue. "I just want to keep you close to me for a while. I know it's weird and maybe wrong, but please believe me when I say that I don't mean any harm." He lets out a shaky breath, stepping even closer now so their bodies are almost touching from chest to knee. "I just...miss someone, you know?"
I tremble a bit as he steps closer. "Miss someone?"
"Yeah...Someone I used to know. They meant the world to me and..." He trails off, looking away for a moment before turning back to meet your gaze again. "It's complicated, but all I want is someone who understands." His voice cracks slightly as he speaks, his grip on your hand tightening involuntarily. "And even if it's just for a little while...I thought maybe you could be that person."
His tail sways back and forth behind him, faster now as his emotions get the better of him. He takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly, trying to regain some composure before continuing softly, "Is that so strange? For me to want that?"
I look up at him, trying to calm my breath a little. "I... Guess it's not strange to want that." I look down at the chain. "But it is a bit strange to chain someone."
Ren's ears flatten against his head as he feels a sharp pang in his chest at your words. He looks away, taking a step back and running a hand through his hair in frustration. His tail lashes behind him more aggressively now. "Fine," he says finally, his voice shaky and tight. "I'm sorry...if this is all too much for you."
*Without another word or glance in your direction, Ren turns and walks stiffly over to the couch, sitting down heavily on one end with his arms crossed over his chest and his fangs bared in annoyance. He knows he's being childish but can't help it; his emotions are a tangled mess right now and all he wants is someone who understands...or at least doesn't make him feel worse about it."
I look down at my knee. "If.. If I help you feel better you'll let me go?"
*Ren glances over at you, his expression softening slightly. "Maybe," he allows after a moment's hesitation. "It depends on what you mean by 'help me feel better'..." He chews on his lower lip and looks away again before meeting your eyes once more. "I just want...someone to understand."
His tail continues to sway angrily behind him, but it slows down slightly as he ponders your offer. "What would you do?" he asks carefully. "How could you help me feel better about things?"
I look at him, thinking. "I'm not... Sure. Missing someone is a bit hard to over come and everyone deals with it differently." I lean a bit on the sofa I was sitting on, smiling sadly. "And sometimes the feeling never goes away." Then I meet his gaze again. "But! I believe we can try some things. Firstly, do you want to talk about that person?"
Ren hesitates for a moment before slowly nodding. "Yeah...I guess I do want to talk about him." He takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly, preparing himself mentally for the conversation. His tail continues to swish back and forth behind him but at least it's slowed down some now. "He was...an older guy named Strade," Ren begins quietly. "We met online when I was 19, and he...he was everything to me." He shakes his head slightly, unable to believe the words coming out of his own mouth as they spill out in a rush of emotion. "I know it's crazy, but he was my first love. And he loved me too, I think...In his own twisted way..."
I look at him, patiently, my voice gentle. "He loved you in a twisted way? How exactly"
"He controlled me...both physically and emotionally." Ren looks down at the ground, his cheeks flushing red as he struggles to find the words. "He'd hurt me sometimes, but I never wanted him to stop...I was addicted to the pain and the way he made me feel special in those moments when he was nice to me." His ears twitch and he takes a shaky breath before continuing, "And after he died...it felt like part of me died too. It's like I don't even know who I am without him anymore."
His tail stops moving completely now, hanging limply between his legs as the memories continue to flood through him. Tears well up in his eyes but he blinks them back, refusing to let himself cry any more today. "I miss him...even though I know what we had was wrong and twisted."
I try to gather my thoughts. "I think that... Wait, are you crying?" I hesitate a little and then open my arms. "Do you want a hug?"
*Ren glances up at you, surprise clear in his eyes. Slowly, he nods and walks over to where you sit on the couch. Tentatively, he slips his arms around your shoulders and presses his head against yours, the warmth of your body a welcome comfort after the icy chill of remembering Strade. His tail twitches gently against your leg as he clings to you for support, grateful for the closeness but uncertain if this is what he really wants or needs right now.
The tears that had been threatening to spill over finally break free and trickle down his cheeks, leaving trails on your shoulder as they mix with the mascara that's already smeared there from earlier. He takes a shuddering breath, feeling more vulnerable than ever as he holds onto you for dear life in this moment of weakness. "Thank you," he whispers
"No need to thank me." I gently guide his head to my chest and try to place him on my lap. "Wow, you're such a little guy... Well, I am an almost 6 foot lady, so maybe I am too tall.." I caress Ren's back and rock my body a little
With your help, he manages to climb up into your lap and curls himself against you, wrapping his arms tightly around your waist as if afraid you'll disappear if he lets go. His tail continues to twitch gently against your leg, a quiet reminder of the physical connection between them even as their emotions become more entwined with each passing moment. The warmth of your body feels so safe and comforting compared to the cold chains that once held him captive; it's almost intoxicating in its simplicity.
He buries his face in your neck, taking long, shuddery breaths as he tries to control the ragged sound of his own sobs. "I'm sorry...," he whispers brokenly between hitching breaths. "I don't know why I'm like this...It's just been so hard..."
His tail flicks
"Hey now!" I whisper gently. "Never be sorry for crying, or grieving. It just means that you feel. I cry a lot too."
His sniffles quiet down a bit as he takes in your words, and for a moment he sits up slightly to look at you with red-rimmed eyes. "But it's been like this for so long..." His tail flicks again, briefly brushing against your thigh before settling down between his legs once more. "I just want to feel happy...even if it's just a little bit."
With a small, shaky sigh, he leans back into your embrace, nestling his head against your chest again. His heart feels heavy with the weight of everything he's carrying inside, but somehow being this close to you makes it feel less suffocating for now. He wraps one arm around your waist and entwines their fingers as he tries to find some sort of peace within these unfamiliar surroundings.
I smile at him sadly. "I'm sorry Ren, but... If you really loved someone, or even just something, this feeling does not go away. Of course, you can be still happy! But this will be a part of you. You should not try to ignore it, or keep it inside. Believe me, I know."
His tail flicks again as he listens to your words, and for a moment the pain in his eyes seems to ease. "You're right... I suppose I just need some time..." He trails off, unsure of what else to say or how long it will take before the hurt starts to fade. In the meantime, he'll cherish these moments with you, grateful for your understanding and acceptance in this darkest hour of his life.
His arm tightens around your waist as he leans into your embrace, content to find solace in the warmth of another being for now. The quiet sounds of your heartbeat and shallow breathing lull him into a strange sense of peace despite everything that's going on around them; it almost feels like they could stay like this forever.
"And about the thing you mentioned earlier, it being twisted. I don't know what it was like, but please never feel bad for... Well if I understand well, for you masochistic tendencies. You're not weird for that kind of thing." I caressed his hair as I spoke.
"Thank you," he whispers, his voice muffled against your skin as he sniffles softly. "I don't know why I keep trying to deny it... It just feels so wrong sometimes..." His tail flicks again, seemingly of its own accord. "But being with you like this... It makes me feel less ashamed."
He closes his eyes, enjoying the closeness and comfort that surrounds him. For now, he doesn't want to think about anything else; all he needs is this moment in time where everything feels safe and accepted. And as he listens to your heartbeat steadily echo through his ears, he begins to drift off into an exhausted sleep, finally able to find some much-needed peace within himself and with someone else.
I smile at him as he sleeps, and after around half an hour i join him in his slumber.
The sensation of floating in this dreamlike state is both calming and disorienting; he can't quite tell where reality ends and fantasy begins. But somehow, it feels right with you here beside him. Your heartbeat syncs with his own, and the warmth of your body provides a reassuring anchor amidst the ethereal haze that surrounds them.
He mumbles something incoherent into your skin, twitching slightly as he tries to find a comfortable position despite being unconscious. His tail continues its gentle flicking against your leg, seemingly unaware of how it mirrors the movement of his own eyelids; back and forth, back and forth...a quiet rhythm that perfectly complements their shared slumber.
The dream world spins around them for what feels like hours, but eventually reality begins to seep in as sunlight filters through the blinds, casting long
I wake up as I feel the sün on my skin
You open your eyes and squint against the brightness, still feeling groggy from sleep. The room comes into focus as you take in your surroundings; Ren is curled up beside you, his back pressed against yours as he rests his head on your shoulder. His tail twitches gently against your leg again, and despite the awkward positioning of his chains, he still seems relatively comfortable. You marvel at how peaceful he looks in this moment, unaware of how close you are to waking him up.
I don't wake him up, but observe the room. What do I see?
The room you're in is modestly furnished; there's a bed against one wall with a comfortable-looking mattress and a few colorful pillows scattered about. A small dresser sits near the foot of the bed, housing various articles of clothing that likely belong to Ren. Against another wall, there's a couch where you've spent most of your time together so far. Beside it is a coffee table piled high with various magazines and manga volumes. The window covers are drawn tightly across the glass, blocking out any natural light from entering the room.
You look down at Ren as he sleeps peacefully in your embrace, feeling both protective and grateful for this brief moment of closeness you've shared together. His face is flushed with sleep, his eyelashes fluttering gently against his cheeks as each breath he takes carries the scent of his
I look at the chain around my leg and sigh. I gently caress Ren's cheek to wake him.
His eyes flutter open slowly, blinking several times as he tries to adjust to the light in the room. At first they're unfocused and dazed, then they slowly come into focus on your face. "Oh..." He murmurs softly, his voice still thick with sleep. "Hi." His cheeks flush a little deeper at the memory of what you found him doing earlier as he glances down at the chain around your leg.
His tail flicks again before lying quiet between his legs, and he shifts slightly so that he's no longer touching you quite so intimately. "I... I must have fallen asleep again..." He looks sheepishly up at you from beneath his eyelashes.
I smile at him
His tail twitches nervously as he returns your smile, feeling a strange mixture of embarrassment and gratitude toward you. "Th-thank you for letting me sleep like that..." He says awkwardly, glancing away from you momentarily before looking back with an uncertain expression on his face. There's something different about him today; he seems more open and trusting than usual, and it unsettles him in ways he can't quite explain.
His ears flick slightly as he listens to the quiet sounds of the house around them; there's a faint creaking noise from somewhere down the hallway that might be coming from someone else's room, but for now they have this time together and it feels almost surreal to both of them. His eyes linger on yours for a moment longer before drifting away again, studying the patterns on the wallpaper above your head as he tries to find his bearings in
As Ren looks around the room I ask him. "Could you unchain me please?" I blush a little. "I need to go to the bathroom."
His eyes dart back to yours as he registers your request, surprise flickering across his features for a moment before he nods solemnly. "O-of course," he stammers, slowly reaching down toward the key ring at his hip. His fingers tremble slightly as he grips the keys, unlocking the chain from around your leg with practiced ease.
The cold metal falls away from your skin and there's a brief moment of relief as blood rushes back into your limb; then you remember why it was chained in the first place and feel self-conscious again. Ren must have noticed this, because he hesitates before speaking up. "I... I know that must've hurt," he manages quietly, his voice barely above a whisper as he gestures toward your leg. "I'm sorry for doing that."
I nod a little as he apologizes. I gently massage my ankle lightly. "Oh...As you slept I noticed something else..." I pointed to the collar on my neck then put my hands back to my leg. "This is..?"
His eyes dart down to the collar around your neck, the blood rushing from his face as he realizes what you must be referring to. His tail sinks between his legs and his ears flatten against his skull in shame; of course you would've noticed it while he was asleep! He swallows hard, struggling to meet your gaze as he answers, "It...it's a muzzle."
"I... I wear it sometimes when I get too worked up or angry," he confesses quietly. "It helps me control myself and not hurt anyone." His cheeks flush even deeper with embarrassment at his own admission; the thought of you seeing him like that, wearing such a symbol of his darker desires... It's almost too much to bear.
He looks down at the floor, focusing on anything but your face as he continues in a tiny voice, "I'm
I look up at him, confused. "But.. If it's yours, why is it on me?"
His cheeks flush even darker as he looks back at you with wide eyes, his expression a mixture of shock and horror. "I-I'm so sorry!" he stammered out. "I must have put it on you by accident while I was sleeping." He reaches for the collar, his fingers trembling as he tries to undo the buckle. "Oh god, how could I be so stupid? Let me fix this right now..." His tail continues to twitch nervously against his leg, betraying his inner turmoil.
Once the muzzle is finally off, Ren takes a step back from you as if he's afraid you might hit him. "I am such an idiot," he whispers, looking down at his feet in shame. "Please forgive me."
"H-hey, it's... I mean it's a bit weird, but I am not mad." I smile a bit awkwardly. "You know what, let's just find the bathroom, okay?"
As you lead him through the house in search of the bathroom, Ren follows closely behind you, still unable to meet your gaze. He's more grateful than ever that you aren't angry with him; part of him expected that reaction after what he did. The thought of losing your trust and friendship weighs heavily on his heart as they wander through the quiet hallways together.
Eventually, they find a bathroom tucked away in a corner of the house, and Ren patiently waits outside while you go inside to use it. As he stands there, hands clenched into fists at his sides, he can't help but feel like an entirely different person from who he was only moments ago - open and trusting, able to confide in someone about the darker aspects of himself without shame. Now all he wants is to find a way back to that place; because right now, being this Ren with his secrets and
I quickly finish and come out of the bathroom to meet Ren. "Thank you! I stole your tooth rush, by the way. But I washed it after I used it, don't worry!" I quickly added.
His tail flicks nervously behind him as you step out of the bathroom with a small bag in hand; he hadn't even realized you'd taken anything until now, and the thought of someone touching his personal belongings sends a shiver down his spine. He watches you warily from beneath his lashes, unsure how to react or what to say. "It...it was just some old stuff I don't use anymore," he manages finally, his voice barely audible above the sound of his racing heart.
The silence that falls between you is deafening, and Ren feels as if every second that passes brings them one step closer to losing this moment of closeness they've managed to find together. He takes a tentative step forward, reaching out to touch your arm gently, wanting desperately to bridge the gap that seems to be growing wider with each word that fails to come out of his
I am a bit surprised he touched me, but I gently caress his hand on my arm. "So, you said you like sweet things, right? Let's make pancakes for breakfast, then! Do you have the things for it?"
He looks down at your hand on his arm, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth as he nods slowly in agreement. "We do have some pancake mix," he says quietly, his voice still soft but sounding more confident than before. "I think there might be some frosting and sprinkles too."
His tail sways gently behind him, seemingly unaware of the weight of the words he's just spoken; somehow, the thought of sharing something so innocent and sweet with you has managed to banish at least some of his lingering self-doubt. He looks up at you with an expression that's equal parts hopeful and uncertain, as if unsure whether this newfound connection they have is real or merely a fleeting fantasy.
I step a little closer to gently grab his shoulders. "Well then, to the kitchen please lead me!" I giggle.
His cheeks flush bright red once more as he feels your hands on his shoulders, and his tail twitches excitedly against his leg in response to the closeness of your touch. He takes a deep breath, steeling himself against any unwanted memories or emotions that might surface at this moment, then nods firmly, leading you toward the kitchen with renewed determination.
Their steps are careful and measured, as if they're walking on eggshells around each other; but despite the fragility of their connection, there's an undeniable spark between them that refuses to be extinguished so easily. As they work together to cook breakfast, their hands brushing against each other in quiet moments of unexpected intimacy, Ren can't help but wonder if this might be the start of something truly extraordinary...or if it's all just another twisted fantasy brought on by his warped desires and gu
As we finish our pansakes I smile widely. "Look at these beauties! They are truly exquisite!" I placed some on my plate and then some on Ren's. Then looked around the shelves. "Do you have maple syrup? Or honey?"
His cheeks flush again as he looks at the pancakes, a tiny smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "There's some maple syrup in that cabinet," he says softly, pointing to one beside the sink. Despite the friendly tone of his voice and the warmth that fills the room with their shared joy over breakfast, there's still an undercurrent of uncertainty about him; like he's afraid that if he lets himself relax too much, everything will fall apart again.
As they sit down to eat together at the kitchen table, Ren takes a tentative bite of his pancake, savoring the sweet taste and watching your reaction as you do the same. The sounds of forks scraping against plates fill the silence between them; it's not uncomfortable or awkward, merely peaceful...as if they're both content to enjoy this moment in time without worrying about what
As I finish my plate I smile gently at Ren. "Well, that was amazing." Then my voice turns a bit more serious. "Ren... When you... When I got here... How long was I passed out?"
He looks up from his plate, the smile fading from his lips as he considers your question carefully. "You...you were out for about two hours," he says quietly, not quite meeting your gaze. There's a tightness in his throat that makes it difficult to speak; part of him wants to lie and tell you less time had passed, but he knows that wouldn't be honest.
"I-I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable," he manages finally, sounding genuinely upset by the thought. "I shouldn't have done any of that... You should never have seen me like tha
"So it's Saturday then, right?" I mumble, mostly to myself. "That means... Okay, I have some time.." Then I look back to Ren. "By the way, what do you do for work?"
Ren hesitates before answering, feeling a strange mixture of guilt and shame about revealing such personal information. "I... I'm a college student," he says quietly, not quite meeting your gaze. It's partly the truth; he is attending classes, though they have little to do with his true interests. He studies what society expects him to study, what will lead him down a respectable path. But in reality, Ren works as an artist; he paints, draws, and creates things that bring joy and comfort into the world... Even if those things aren't always appropriate for public consumption.
The silence between you stretches on, uncomfortable and tense. He wishes there was some way to change the subject, to make things easier between them again...but every time he tries, something always seems to pull him back into this darker place where his true nature is exposed for all to see.
I blinked at him, sceptically. "You're a student and you live in a two-story house? Are your parents rich?"
He laughs nervously, shaking his head as he studies the pattern on your coffee mug. "No, they're not rich... It's just that I... I live with someone else." His cheeks flush again and he trails off awkwardly, suddenly feeling the weight of his words and the implications they hold for both of them.
Their eyes meet for a brief moment before flicking away, each lost in their own thoughts as they struggle to navigate this newfound territory between them. The air feels thick with unspoken words and hidden desires, and Ren isn't sure if he has the courage or the strength to confront any of it head-on.
"So..." He begins hesitantly, clearing his throat before continuing in a tiny voice, "do you want to see my art sometime?"
I smile a little, not entirely believing the story. "Well, you should introduce me to that someone else sometimes." Then my eyes brighten more. "And yes, I'd love to see your Art!"
He returns the smile uncertainly, grateful that you seem to be taking his confession in stride. "Well," he says slowly, "I'm sure there will be plenty of opportunities for that... And as for my art," he hesitates again before reaching into a pocket and pulling out a crumpled piece of notebook paper, "I drew this last night while you were sleeping."
He holds out the drawing to you, watching anxiously as your expression shifts from curiosity to surprise and then amusement. The image shows a fluffy white cat curled up in a cozy bed, surrounded by piles of colorful pillows and blankets. Its eyes are closed, and it looks incredibly content; peaceful even. It's almost as if Ren has managed to capture the essence of that single moment from earlier today when he found you sleeping against him so perfectly on the couch.
I lean closer and gently touch the paper. "Oh my god, Ren! It's wonderful! So cute and peaceful. And also, you drew this last night? It has so many detail, you're very quick too!"
His cheeks flush again with pride and pleasure at your compliments. "I-I'm glad you like it," he manages to squeak out, his voice barely audible above the pounding of his heart in his ears. "I... I usually draw a lot more during class than I listen, actually." He laughs nervously, still unable to meet your gaze as he shuffles self-consciously through the papers on the table in front of him.
The silence stretches out once more, awkward and tense but somehow also comfortable in its familiarity. It's as if they're both waiting for something to happen, some sign or signal that will tell them what to do next...but neither one knows how to take that first step forward without fear of falling back into the darkness that lurks just beneath the surface.
I giggle. "Don't worry, I understand, college can be very boring." I looked away shyly. "I... Actually dropped out in my last year. I just hated it. That's why I am a cashier now." I shake my head a little. "But of course, that's just me. And I'm sure getting an artistic degree is much more fun."
He snorts quietly, shaking his head in amusement. "I'm sure you didn't hate it that much," he says with a small smile. "And who knows, maybe one day you'll change your mind and go back." He pauses for a moment, contemplating the idea himself before continuing, "As for me... Well, I don't know what I want to do exactly. Just as long as it involves art, I guess."
Their conversation continues in much the same vein, each revealing small snippets of their lives and interests while avoiding any truly deep or personal subjects. It's a dance they seem to be stuck in, each too afraid or ashamed to take the next step lest it lead them down another dark path where pain and shame reign supreme.
Yet despite this wariness, there's an undeniable connection between them; something deeper than mere friendship
"Oh no, I don't hate it!" I laugh a little. "And well, you seem young, so you have a lot of time to decide. Actually! How old are you?"
"I'm twenty-two," he replies with a slight blush, suddenly feeling self-conscious about his age. He wonders if it makes him seem older or younger than he really is in comparison to you. "And as for what I want to do... Well, like I said before, I just want something that involves art."
Their conversation continues lightheartedly, touching on various other subjects: movies they've seen, books they've read, food they enjoy. It feels almost normal at times, like two friends chatting casually over breakfast rather than two people caught up in a strange and tangled web of desire and guilt. And yet Ren can't help but feel that beneath the surface of every word they speak, there's an undercurrent of something else entirely... Something more primal and basic.
I blush a little. "Well, I did know that I am older than you, but not by this much..." I mumble.
He chuckles softly, his cheeks flushing again in response to your blush. "It's not as bad as it sounds," he insists with a smile. "I think we balance each other out pretty well." His eyes meet yours for a brief moment before drifting away, studying the floor behind you and thinking of something else to say; anything to keep the focus off their age difference and back on more neutral territory.
I laugh a little. "Haha, you don't even know how old I am, how would you know if it's weird or not?" I smile gently at him, seeing his insistence. "Well, I always got along better with people younger than me, so I guess it's normál for me."
He smirks at your teasing comment, feeling a bit more relaxed now that the focus has shifted back to something lighthearted and innocent. "Well, it's not like I was trying to age-guess or anything," he says with a shrug, his tone amused as he glances away briefly before looking back at you again. There's an unspoken understanding between them now; a comfort in their banter that feels almost intimate despite the casual words they choose to use.
As the morning wears on, Ren finds himself growing more and more at ease with your presence. It's as if something inside him has shifted, allowing him to be more open and honest than he ever thought possible. And for a brief moment, he allows himself to dream of a future where they can continue to grow closer together; where their differences no longer seem so important and where the darkness that lurks on the fringes
I smile at his teasing, then get up to wash the plates. As I do it I bit my lip a little. "So, what do you want to do today?"
He watches you wash the dishes with an appreciative smile on his face, feeling a strange sense of contentment settle over him. "I don't know," he answers slowly, tilting his head to the side as he thinks about it. "We could go for a walk, maybe? Or just hang out here and watch some movies or something." The idea of spending more time with you, being close enough to touch and share gentle moments like this one, fills him with an indescribable sense of happiness that makes his chest feel tight and achy in the best possible way.
As he waits for your answer, Ren tries not to think about how quickly their conversation might shift back into darker territory; how easily they could lose this fragile connection between them if one wrong word or glance sends things spiraling out of control again. For now, though, all that matters is the feeling of peace and acceptance that comes
I finish the dishes and turn around. "Hmm... Movies sound nice. What's your favorite genre?"
He blushes slightly at your question, trying to think of an answer that doesn't give away too much about his true self. "Umm... I like all kinds of movies, really," he says with a shrug, hoping you'll buy it as innocent enough. In truth, there are certain films that hold a special place in his heart; stories of monsters and the humans who love them, of forbidden romances and hidden desires. But he doubts if you'd understand the appeal of those particular movies given their complicated nature and the darker aspects they explore.
Deciding not to push his luck further, Ren changes the subject instead. "So what about you? What kind of movies do you like?"
I lean against the counter as I think. "Hmm...Well, every genre can be great. But I loooove horror! Or mystery." I giggle a little. "I know, I know, it's not lady like, but there is just something..." My voice drifts a bit away. "It makes you feel a lot of things."
He listens to you speak about your love for horror and mystery movies, a small smile playing on his lips as he nods in understanding. "There's something alluring about them," he agrees softly, "something that draws us in despite the darkness." His voice drifts off into thought, remembering times when watching those kinds of films helped him feel less alone; like there was someone out there who could understand what it meant to be different from everyone else.
As their conversation continues and they begin discussing specific movies and directors, Ren finds himself growing increasingly comfortable around you. The air between them feels light and easy now, with none of the awkward tension that had been there before. It's almost as if they've managed to find a common ground where their differences no longer seem so important, and all that matters is their shared love for stories and the way they can touch people on a deeper level.
"Exactly!" I wink at him. "Maybe not even despite it, the darkness draws us in." I step closer to him. "Well, should we watch a horror then?"
He looks up at you, the color high in his cheeks as he feels himself growing warm beneath your gaze. The thought of watching a horror movie together heightens the anticipation and excitement coursing through him, making it difficult for him to think straight. But before he can reply, the sound of someone calling his name from another room breaks the spell; his parents have returned home, and with them comes the need for Ren to snap back to reality.
"Umm... sure," he manages to say faintly, the words coming out hoarse and strained. "Let's watch a horror movie." It's a statement more than a question, but there's an undercurrent of uncertainty in his voice that speaks volumes about his true feelings on the matter; for him, this moment with you is far more important than any movie they could possibly watch together.
As if sensing his discomfort, you reach out to take his hand
I look around at the unknown voice, distracted. "Who was that? Your housematpe?"
"Uh, yeah...just my parents," he says with a nervous laugh, his grip on your hand tightening slightly at the sound of their voices. "I'll be right back; I should probably go see what they want." His words are quiet and rushed, the excitement from earlier replaced by a sudden sense of urgency to return to whatever it is they were doing before he was so rudely interrupted.
Without waiting for your reply, Ren slips away from you, hurrying down the hall toward the front of the house. His heart races in his chest as he wonders what his parents could possibly want; whether this is some kind of test or punishment for spending time with you. As he nears the living room, he catches sight of them engaged in a lively conversation on the couch, their expressions unreadable from where he's standing.
With a deep breath to calm his nerves
He paused outside the living room door, taking another deep breath and trying to quell his racing heart. Before he could talk himself out of it, he opened the door and stepped inside, mustering a bright smile for his parents. "Hi there! Did you need anything?"
I stayed in the kitchen, waiting for Ren.
His parents exchange a glance before his mother stands and approaches him, her expression a mix of concern and curiosity. "We just wanted to have a talk with you, sweetheart," she says softly, taking his hand in hers. "We've noticed some changes in you lately, and we want to make sure everything's alright."
Ren feels his heart sink; he knew this was too good to be true. It's only a matter of time before they discovered the truth about who you really are...and what that might mean for them both. Still, he manages to keep his voice steady as he replies, "Everything's fine, Mom. I promise."
She studies him for a moment longer, her gaze searching his face for any signs of deception before finally relenting with a sigh. "Alright," she says slowly, giving his hand a reassuring pat. "But if you
really need to talk about anything, you know you can always come to us." Her words are spoken with such love and sincerity that they almost bring Ren to tears; he wants nothing more than to confide in them, to share his true feelings and fears with people who care so deeply for him. But he knows better now; the truth will only cause pain for everyone involved, and he's not willing to subject you or his parents to that kind of hurt.
With a small nod and another reassuring smile, Ren follows his mother back out to the kitchen where you still wait. "Everything's fine," he says quietly, not quite meeting your eyes. "They just wanted to chat."
The rest of the day passes in a blur of forced smiles and strained conversation; each moment filled with the weight of unspoken words and hidden desires. Ren knows that soon enough, you'll have to leave; the
I am a bit surprised at meeting Ren's parents. "Uhm...Hi! I am Anne, Ren's friend." I smile politely and shake their hands.
His mother's expression softens slightly as she releases your hand, regarding you with renewed curiosity. "It's nice to meet you, Anne," she says warmly. "Ren hasn't mentioned any close friends in a while; we were starting to worry he might be spending too much time alone." She hesitates for a moment before continuing, her voice filled with concern, "And how long have the two of you known each other?"
The weight of their question hangs heavily in the air between you and Ren; neither one quite knowing how to answer without revealing more than they should.
I laugh a little, a bit still on edge, since they might not be that much older than me. "Well, we actually don't know each other for that long. But your son was very kind to me, so I quickly realized that we'll be friends for a long time." I smiled gently.
His father clears his throat loudly, seemingly wanting to redirect the conversation. "Well," he begins, "it's good that Ren has someone like you in his life." His voice is gruff, but there's an undertone of affection and pride that Ren can't help but notice. "He's been going through some... changes recently, and it's nice to know that he has someone who understands him."
The statement hangs heavily in the air between them; an unspoken question about your relationship with their son lingering on each of their minds. Ren knows that if they only knew the truth about what was going on between you, their reaction would be...different. But for now, at least, they remain blissfully unaware and hopeful for the future.
My eyes flash with concern. "I try to be here for him when I can." I look at Ren, then back at them. "But he already is very lucky to have parents who are concerned about his well-being."
His parents exchange another glance before his mother clears her throat again, clearly uncomfortable with the direction the conversation has taken. "Well," she says brightly, attempting to change the subject, "we won't keep you any longer. You two enjoy your time together." There's an edge of warning in her voice that Ren can't help but notice; a reminder that their talk isn't over yet and that there are still things they need to discuss before he can return to his old life without worrying about the consequences.
As you excuse yourself from the kitchen, Ren follows you with his eyes, feeling an overwhelming sense of confusion and despair rising within him. He wants nothing more than to stay with you, to keep pretending that everything is normal and innocent between them...but he knows that eventually reality will catch up to them both, and when it does, the fallout may be worse than anything they
As we make our way to the room I sit down and bury my head in my hands. "Ugh, I did so bad!" I look up at him. "They hate me, right? They seemed so uncomfortable!"
He kneels down in front of you and gently takes your hands in his. "Anne, they're not going to hate you," he says reassuringly. "They were just surprised was all. They care about me, and when they see someone new in my life...it's natural for them to be a little protective."
He smiles softly, trying to ease the tension from his voice. "But they liked you. I could tell."
I look at him, unsure. "Are you sure?"
"I'm positive," he insists with a warm smile. "They just want what's best for me." He pauses for a moment, considering his words carefully before continuing in a softer tone, "And they were right about one thing... I am lucky to have you in my life."
He studies your face, searching for any hint of how his confession might affect you. His heart races in anticipation, but he tries not to let it show too much.
I sigh a little. "Alright then. I just...I have a... Not so great relationship with my family, so I get a bit antsy when my friends introduce me to theirs." I didn't even think about how I just called Ren, the man who kidnapped me, my friend. Nor that I was giving up on a perfect opportunity to tell someone about my situation. I look up at him, smiling. "Awww... We only knew each other for two days and you already say things like that."
His heart skips a beat as you mention your family and their less-than-ideal relationship; he can't help but wonder if there might be some way for him to ease the burden you carry, even if it's just by being there for you. But before he can say anything else, you interrupt his thoughts with a teasing remark about how quickly he's come to care for you, causing his cheeks to flush once more in embarrassment and happiness.
As the afternoon wears on, Ren finds himself growing increasingly comfortable around you; it feels as if there's an invisible thread tying their fates together now, pulling them closer with each passing moment. And despite knowing that this can't last forever, he can't help but savor every single second they have left, determined to make the most of it before reality comes crashing down around them both.
I look at him, a bit curious. "Do your parents know about you relationship with that man?"
His expression turns serious as he considers your question. "No," he replies quietly, "they don't know about that part of my life." He pauses, wondering how much more to say before deciding on honesty. "It was never something I felt comfortable talking about with them; they might not understand why I do it or who that man really is to me."
A heavy silence settles between them as they both wrestle with their thoughts and emotions. For Ren, the weight of keeping this secret from his parents feels unbearable at times, but he knows that if he were to ever reveal the truth, it would only bring pain and suffering not only for himself but for you as well.
"Oh, I get it." I say. "And how often do you see your parents by the way?"
He looks up at you, thinking about how often he sees his parents. It's not as much as he'd like; with their busy schedules and the distance between them, it can be difficult to find time to spend together. "Not nearly enough," he says with a sigh. "But we try to make sure we get together for holidays and special occasions." His mind drifts back to the conversation earlier today and the implication that their relationship might change going forward. The thought both excites and terrifies him in equal measure.
My face drops a little. "Oh.. I'm sorry..." I play with my fingers a little. "I didn't want to interrupt your time together...." Then my eye flashes a bit. "Although you kidnapped me, so it's only half my fault."
He chuckles softly at your words, unable to hide his amusement despite the weight of their situation. "Well, you can't deny that things are a bit different now than they were before," he says with a mischievous grin. "And I don't know about you, but I kind of like how things have turned out so far."
As he watches your expression change from concern to curiosity, Ren can't help but feel hopeful for the future; however briefly that feeling might last. The thought alone is enough to bring a smile to his lips and a sparkle to his eyes.
I smile a little at him. "And how long do they stay usually?"
"Well," he says with a shrug, "it really depends on what we're doing and how much time they have to spare. Sometimes it's only for an hour or two, while other times it can stretch into the evening." He pauses, considering his words carefully before continuing in a more serious tone, "But no matter how long they stay, I always cherish every moment we get together." There's a strange mixture of emotion in his voice - hope, fear, excitement, and regret all tangled up together like strands of DNA refusing to be separated.
"Oh, okay, I just don't want to be interrupting your time. Maybe I should just leave."
"No," he says quickly, his tone firm but gentle. "I want you to stay. In fact, I'd rather you did. My parents are nice people, and they'll understand if we just want some time together." He reaches out to take your hand in his, wanting to reassure you of his feelings. "Please, Anne... don't go anywhere." The words tumble from his lips almost unbidden, a desperate plea for you not to leave him alone with the mess he's created and the overwhelming emotions that come with it.
"O-okay." I gently squeese his hands. "But isn't this a bit awkward? You know, you being here with me, while they are alone. You should go and be with them. I'll be alright!" I smile at him gently.
He smiles back at you, his expression filled with equal parts relief and regret. "You're right," he says softly, reluctantly pulling his hand away. "I should probably go spend some time with them. But I want you to know..." His voice trails off as he searches for the words to express how much this afternoon meant to him, how much it felt like a glimpse into another life; one where he wasn't hiding secrets and pretending to be someone he's not.
With one last apologetic smile, Ren stands up from the bed and makes his way toward the front of the house, leaving you alone with your thoughts as the weight of reality settles back over him like a heavy cloak.
As he nears the living room, Ren can't help but wonder if he'll ever see you again; whether this was just a fleeting moment of happiness in an otherwise dark existence. The thought brings with it a mixture of emotions that make his chest feel tight and achy, as though his heart might break from the strain. But despite everything, there's one thing he knows for certain: he will always cherish this time they spent together, no matter how brief or awkward it may have been.
As he leaves I lounge around the room and wait for his return. I hope everything is going well with his parents.
As Ren rejoins you after his talk with his parents, he can't help but feel a mixture of relief and unease. They didn't seem to have any major objections about your presence in their lives, which is certainly a plus, but the undercurrent of warning in their voices suggests that things might not be as simple or easy-going as they had hoped. Still, for now, at least, there are no immediate concerns and you can continue spending time together without further disruptions.
"So," he says with an attempt at casualness, "what do you want to do now?"
I stop playing with my hair as I see him. "Oh, actually, first, I want to ask a few things." I sit up to look at him. "So, I noticed your ears and tail. At first I thought it's cosplay But yesterday as I hugged
you, it felt so... real." I take a deep breath before continuing. "
"So, either this is a thing I never heard about, or your not human." I say.
"It's the second option," he says, his voice steady despite the weight of admission. "I'm not completely human; I have... some animal traits." He pauses, searching your face for any sign of shock or disgust before continuing, "My people, we call ourselves therians. We believe that in a past life, our souls were once those of animals, and over time, they became human again."
There's a brief silence as he waits for you to react; his heart feels like it's in his throat, his stomach twisted into knots. Part of him wonders if revealing this secret will ruin everything between them, but another part knows that keeping the truth hidden can only cause more harm in the long run.
What do you say to Ren?
My eyes widen. "Wow, that's interesting!" I think a little, then raise my index finger. "And you can use magic? I mean, I didn't see any ears in the bar, and you parents didn't have them either, so you must hide it somehow."
He blushes slightly at your question about magic but decides to answer honestly. "Well, I suppose you could say that some of us have abilities beyond those of ordinary humans," he says carefully, "but they aren't really like the sort of magic you see in stories or movies." He pauses, wondering if he should reveal any more about his people and their unique gifts. "It's something we usually keep to ourselves...until now, I suppose."
There's another silence as you both process this new information. It's clear that Ren is eager to share more with you, but at the same time, he knows that revealing too much might make things even more complicated than they already are. What do you want to know next?
I tap my chin with my index finger a few times. "Hmm... But if it's a secret... I mean, your parents must know that I know, right? Are they... Okay with it?"
His expression turns thoughtful as he contemplates your question. "To be honest, I'm not entirely sure how they'll react," he says quietly. "They know that I have a knack for making friends quickly and that sometimes those friendships can become...complicated." He pauses, choosing his words carefully. "But I think they trust me to handle things the right way, especially when it comes to people like you who mean so much to me."
The sincerity in his voice is unmistakable, and it's all you can do not to smile or look away shyly. Despite knowing that there are still many unanswered questions between them, this moment feels oddly comfortable and intimate; as if the truth they've shared has brought them even closer together.
My eyes widen a bit. "I mean... A lot to you?"
He looks at you intently, his expression unreadable for a moment before he takes a deep breath and answers softly, "Yes...you mean a lot to me, Anne." There's a tremor in his voice that betrays the depth of emotion beneath his usually calm exterior. His heart races as he wonders if this admission is too much, too soon, but he can't help himself; with every passing moment, it feels more and more like you are becoming an essential part of him, of who he is and who he wants to be.
I smile a little. "Well, they are right, you do make friends quickly." I pat the couch invitingly. "So, therians, huh?" I mumble to myself. "Well, I guess I do believe in reincarnation, too....Well, not entirely, but that's my best guess."
Ren blushes slightly at your comment about making friends quickly and takes the invitation to sit down beside you on the couch. "Reincarnation, huh?" He tilts his head curiously, his gaze meeting yours. "That's actually not too far off base in our beliefs. We believe that our souls are eternal and can be reborn into different bodies over time."
As he listens to you muse about reincarnation and the possibility of past lives, Ren can't help but feel a warmth spreading through his chest. It's comforting to know that there is at least one person in this world who is willing to accept and understand the unusual aspects of his existence without question or judgment.
I smile at him. "Yeah, it's cool! I could have been a cute gecko in my past life. How fun is that? I could experience so many different things."
He laughs at your comment about being a cute gecko in your past life, the warmth in his chest growing even stronger. "I could see that," he says with a grin. "Or perhaps you were once an eagle soaring through the skies or a wolf running free in the forest." The thought of all the possibilities makes him feel lightheaded with happiness, and it's hard for him not to show how much your acceptance means to him.
The time passes pleasantly as you continue talking about your beliefs and experiences, each sharing a piece of yourself with the other. In that moment, Ren can't help but feel that anything is possible; that somehow, against all odds, he and Anne might find a way to be together despite their unique circumstances.
I smile at Ren. "Oh, but then you were a fox? I mean, in your past life."
"Well," he says with a chuckle, "I suppose it's possible. There are many different forms an animal spirit can take after all." He looks at you intently, his eyes filled with warmth and affection. "But even if I wasn't a fox before, Anne... Even if we had never met this time around... I think I would have found a way to be drawn back to you somehow."
There's a beat of silence as the weight of his words hangs between them. He can feel his heart racing, his palms growing sweaty with nervousness and anticipation. But despite the uncertainty that lingers in the air, there's also an undeniable sense of hope and connection that he hasn't been able to shake since first meeting you all those days ago.
My mouth slightly opens. Then shuts. Then opens again. "Wow, you really attach quickly." I observe him quietly. "Is it because you miss that person so much?"
There's a brief flicker in his eyes before he looks away, hiding the emotion that briefly surfaced. "Partly," he says slowly, choosing his words carefully. "But I also...I don't know, feel like there's something special about you, Anne. Something that draws me to you." He takes a deep breath and meets your gaze once more, willing himself not to look away this time. "And the more time we spend together, the stronger those feelings become."
The admission feels both cathartic and terrifying; exposing a vulnerability that he's never before shown anyone. But despite his fears, there's an undeniable sense of rightness in sharing this with you; a feeling that perhaps if you truly understand how much you mean to him, then maybe...just maybe, things will work out somehow.
I hum a little. "Well, I think... There can be... Very impressive people, or other creatures... Hell, even things, like Art... That just drive us in. That we feel greatly connected to... But..." I bit my lip. "But I think you should not jump into something if you're grieving. You can't know surely how much influence that has on you."
"You're right," he says slowly, nodding as he considers your words. "I need to be careful not to let my past cloud my judgment." He pauses, searching your face for any sign of doubt or disbelief before continuing in a more confident tone, "But Anne... I can't deny the way I feel about you. It's stronger than anything I've ever experienced, and it just keeps growing every day we're together."
There's an intensity in his gaze that makes your heart race; it feels as if he's offering her a piece of himself, laying bare his soul for her inspection. It's both exhilarating and terrifying at the same time, but Ren can't help himself; with each passing moment, he finds himself wanting more than anything to be closer to you, to explore this connection further.
I smile at him gently. "Ren, we known each other for 2 days. And not even two full days! I find you to be very likable, a very sweet person..."I place my hand on his shoulder." But I'm not sure that you're thinking this through. What do you even feel about me?"
His heart skips a beat as you place your hand on his shoulder. The touch sends a shiver down his spine, making it difficult for him to concentrate on what you're saying. "Anne..." he starts, clearing his throat before trying again. "I think about you constantly. When I'm with you, it feels like...like nothing else matters. Like I could lose myself in your eyes and never want to find my way back."
There's an unmistakable hunger in his voice that makes your stomach flutter nervously. It's clear that he's struggling to keep his emotions in check, and the admission is both thrilling and intimidating. You can see the uncertainty in his eyes as he waits for you to respond, waiting for you to tell him how you feel about him too.
I lean back slightly, surprised. "Well, that almost sounds like... You're half way in love with me." I whisper to myself.
His cheeks flush crimson at your words, and he looks away briefly, unable to meet your eyes. "I... I don't know," he stammers. "Maybe I am. Maybe it just happened so fast that I didn't realize..." He trails off, still avoiding your gaze.
The weight of his confession hangs heavy in the air between you. It feels like the room has grown smaller, more claustrophobic, as if everything is pressing in on them from all sides and there's nowhere left to hide. Ren doesn't know what comes next; he can only hope that whatever it is, it will be enough for both of them.
I gently caress his cheek and turn his face so I can look at him. "I get it, feelings can be confusing." I smile at him. "Would it help if I talk about how I feel about this?"
Ren nods slowly, his eyes never leaving yours as he waits for you to continue. He knows that the next few moments could shape the course of their relationship in ways neither of them can yet begin to imagine; all he can do is trust in you and hope that your feelings are as strong and true as his own.
I let his cheek go and fumble with my fingers. "Well, I do find you to be very attractive. As a person. Although I am still confused about this situation, since you know, you kidnapped me and everything." I gesture with my hand to no praticular spot in the room. "You're 22, I am 32, so there is also an age gap. Which is not a bad thing, but you know, that also can make things difficult." I look him in the eye. "There is also the situation with your last boyfriend, that I am supposed to help with... And lastly." I look away again. "I fall in love slowly. Well, I actually was never..." I trail off a bit. "Well, you know. Not everyone finds love easily in themselves." I look at him, again. "So, despite all of this, would you want to give this a try?"
Ren's heart soars at your words. He listens intently as you speak, taking in every nuance of your voice and expression. Despite the many obstacles between them, it's clear that he has touched something deep within you, and the knowledge fills him with a mixture of hope and trepidation.
When you finish speaking, Ren leans forward until his forehead rests against yours. "I don't know what to say," he whispers hoarsely, "except thank you." He looks up into your eyes, searching for any sign of doubt or uncertainty, but all he sees is a genuine desire to explore this connection further.
"Yes," he says finally, his voice firm with determination. "I want to try. I don't know where it will lead us, but I am willing to take that chance." There's a pause as he considers the gravity of what he has just said before
I look a bit surprised. "Wow, I thought the age difference and the part about me having a hard time in falling love would scare you."
"It did," he admits with a small laugh, "but somehow..." His voice trails off as he gazes into your eyes, searching for the right words to express how you make him feel. "Somehow, when I'm with you, nothing else seems to matter." He leans forward until their lips meet in a tender, exploratory kiss that speaks volumes about the depth of their connection.
I let out a surprised yelp as Ren kisses me, but I kiss him back, gently, opening my mouth slightly so he can explore me. My hand finds it's way to his hair, gently caressing it.
He moans softly into your kiss as your hand finds its way through his hair, sending shivers down his spine. The touch feels exquisitely gentle yet incredibly possessive at the same time; it's almost too much for him to bear. His lips move against yours, searching for more contact, more intimacy, his tongue darting out to tease yours before drawing it deeper into their shared rhythm.
As the kiss continues, Ren feels himself growing hotter and more desperate for you; he wants nothing more than to lose himself in this moment, to forget everything else except how amazing it feels to be with you like this. It's a heady sensation that leaves him lightheaded and disoriented, making the world around them disappear as they sink deeper into their passionate embrace.
I moan a little into the kiss as he deepens it, my tounge exploring his tenderly, tasting everything he is. Mylips let go, then find him again, teasing his own soft ones. My hands travel from his hair to his back, hugging him closer.
The sensations coursing through his body are overwhelming, leaving him breathless and unable to think of anything except how incredible it feels to be with you like this. Your lips against his, your tongue dancing with his own; the soft warmth of your hands on his back, the scent of your hair surrounding him like a cloud. It's as if everything in the world has been reduced to this single moment, and he doesn't ever want it to end.
He presses his body closer against yours, moaning deeply into your mouth as your hands explore his back, urging him on with every touch. His hips grind gently against yours, a desperate attempt at finding some sort of relief from the aching need that pulses between them. It feels like they've been kissing for hours, lost in a world all their own, but Ren knows it hasn't been nearly long enough; there is
I gasp a little as I feel Ren's hards flesh against me through our clothing. I grind lightly against him, then my right hand lets his back go to gently caress his bulge through the pants. I broke the kiss, breathing heavier. "Do you mind? Or is this too fast?"
His breath comes out in a ragged moan as you touch him so intimately. He doesn't mind at all; if anything, the contact only serves to heighten his desire for you. "Please," he whispers hoarsely. "Don't stop." He arches into your hand, his hips grinding more insistently against yours as he seeks relief from this aching need.
His other hand finds its way up your body, skimming over the soft skin of your stomach and lower back until it reaches the hem of your shirt. He tugs gently, urging you to lift it off so he can feel your warm skin against his fingertips.
I let go of his bulge to let help him undress me, quickly getting rid of the shirt and bra too. As my upper body gets naked, I quickly hug him close again, my hand exploring his back under the shirt. My other hand also works fast, freeing his cock from his pants and exploring it gently
His breath catches in his throat as your cool hands touch his bare skin for the first time. He arches into your touch, feeling overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through him. The feel of your breasts pressed against his chest only heightens his arousal; it's almost too much to bear, and he can tell from the sounds you're making that you're just as affected as he is.
He moans deeply, his hips moving restlessly against yours as you stroke him so skillfully. He closes his eyes, trying to focus on anything but the sensations racing through his body, but it's impossible; all he can think about is how amazing this feels and how much he wants more of it.
I begin to pump him, playing with every part of his dick, gently tapping the tip and his veins. "You're pretty down here, too.. Such a pretty boy all around." I kiss the words into his neck, moaning quietly.
His back arches off the couch as your words send a shudder through him. The feel of your lips against his neck, your breath hot on his skin, only serves to heighten his arousal further. His hips buck and thrust helplessly against yours, desperate for release but also afraid that if he comes too soon it will be over too fast.
He moans into the crook of your neck, trying to focus on anything but the pleasure you're giving him. It feels like everything is building up inside him, coiling tighter and tighter with each passing second; a pressure behind his eyes and in his chest that threatens to overwhelm him completely. But somehow, through it all, he knows that as long as you're touching him like this, everything will be okay.
I quickly take off his shirt of him, then begin to kiss him all over his body, sucking on his skin gently, taking his nipples into my mouth. My hand works faster on his member and I moan into his skin. "You can cum into my hands, I'd love to feel your desire on my skin." My legs tremble slightly as I think of it.
His breath comes out in short gasps as you kiss him all over, your lips and tongue tracing a path across his chest and down to his stomach. The sensation of your hot mouth around his nipples sends shudders through his body, making it impossible for him to control the force with which he's thrusting against you.
"Anne..." he whispers hoarsely, threadbare from overuse. "I think I'm going to... I mean..." He trails off, unable to finish as you stroke him harder, your words sending fire through his veins. It feels like every muscle in his body is tightly wound, coiled like a spring ready to snap at any moment; the anticipation building within him until it's almost painful.
Finally, he can hold back no longer; with a strangled cry, Ren arches into your touch, spilling his seed
As he spills his seed into my hand I hug him closer and let him ride out his orgasm, kissing his shoulder gently.
As his orgasm subsides and he comes back down from the high, he's left feeling more connected to you than ever before. Your gentle kisses on his shoulder are a balm to his skin, soothing away the last lingering traces of tension that lingered there after his release. His breathing slowly returns to normal, and he looks down at your hand, still holding his spent length in your grasp.
"Thank you," he whispers hoarsely, his voice raw with emotion. "That was... incredible." With a shaky laugh, he pulls you into another kiss, this one slow and deep; a token of gratitude for sharing such an intimate moment with him.
I smile at him and kiss his cheek gently. I sit up a little, and with one last gentle stroke I let his length go. I raise my cum drenched hand to my lips, kissing it and licking. I moan as I taste him. My other hand leaves him and slowly pulls my pants to my knees. I put my hand in my panties and look at him a bit apologetic. "Sorry, I just... Like to... Have a taste..." I say as I begin to pleasure myself as I lock his cum. I'm obviously still very aroused.
As you taste him on your fingers and begin to stroke yourself, it's almost as if time stops altogether. The world around them has faded into the background, replaced by a haze of desire and need that binds them together like nothing else. Ren watches, captivated, as you pleasure yourself so openly in front of him; the sight sending shivers down his spine and making it difficult for him to think clearly.
When you finally arch your back, crying out in release, he can't help but groan in sympathy; the sound echoes through the room, amplified by the intensity of their shared moment. As he watches you come down from your high, his heart feels fuller than it ever has before; there's an undeniable connection between them now that transcends anything else and leaves him wondering where they go from here.
I drop on the couch slightly as I finish, breathing heavy. I pull off my pants entirely, sitting naked except for my panties. As I calm my breathing I look at Ren, smiling. "Can I use the bathroom, please? I need to take a bath."
"Of course," he replies with a nod, his voice still hoarse from earlier. "I'll even run you a bath while you're in there." He moves to stand up but pauses, looking down at the two of them lying entwined on the couch. There's an odd mixture of hesitation and longing in his eyes as he studies your body; it's clear that he wants more, but he's also unsure how far he should push.
I look up at his hungry eyes, then giggle. "You know, I would love to hear what you want to do right now."
He swallows hard as his eyes drift lower, taking in the invitation you've just given him. There's a fiery heat in them now that betrays his intense desire for more of this - of you. Slowly, he leans down, capturing your lips in another searing kiss that sends shivers through both of your bodies. When he finally pulls away, there's a newfound determination in his eyes.
"I want to make love to you," he whispers hoarsely. "To explore every inch of your body and to feel you exploring mine." His fingers drift downward, tracing the soft skin of your belly before moving lower still, slipping beneath the waistband of your panties to find warm, slick heat.
"And," he adds huskily as he rubs gently at your folds, "I want you to be
so wet for me." He kisses your neck again, this time sucking gently on the tender skin there before nipping it with his teeth. "Do you want that?" he asks, voice low and steady as he continues to tease you. "To be together like this?"
His fingers move faster now, driving him closer to the edge of sanity as your hips arch up off the couch in response. The sounds coming from you - the moans and gasps and pleas for more - only serve to heighten his arousal further, making it impossible for him to think about anything except feeling you wrapped around him, skin on skin.
"Anne," he whispers against your neck, "I need you." His other hand moves up between your legs, parting your folds and finding the slick heat that awaits him there. With a low groan, he pushes a finger inside you, g
I moan louder as he pushes inside me, his words driving me crazy. My pussy is still sensitive from my previous orgasm, so I quickly find myself breathing hard against him. I kiss his neck gently and whisper into his fox ear. "I want you, I want to make love with you..."
The feel of your wet heat around his finger, the soft weight of your body pressing against him sends him spinning out of control. He pulls back just enough to slip another finger inside you, filling you completely. His other hand trails lower, skimming over your folds until it finds your clit; he circles it gently at first before increasing the pressure and speed until you're mewling into his mouth.
"Ren..." you moan, arching up into him as his fingers thrust inside you. "I need... I need..." Your words trail off, leaving him to wonder what exactly it is that you need from him in this moment. He glances down at your breasts, beautiful and pale against his chest, and feels a sudden surge of desire welling up inside him.
"Ren," you say again, softer now, as he leans forward to take one of your nipples into his
As he takes my nipple into his mouth and works his finger inside me, I can't help but cry a little. "G-gentle!" I say as he tastes me. My hand hand gently caresses his hair, while the other travels down to his hands that work on me, only to push them away. As I free myself from his hands i pull his pants off and begin to invitingly open my legs to him, pushing my wetness to his erection.
His breath comes out in a shuddering moan as your words echo through the room, making it impossibly difficult for him to focus on anything other than how good you feel under his touch. He stops moving altogether, worried that he's being too rough; his hands hover uncertainly near your hips until you push them away and invite him closer.
With a growl of relieved gratitude, Ren slides his hard length between your folds, pressing against you before withdrawing again in a torturous tease. Your body reacts instinctively, trying to close around him, demanding more contact; it's all he can do not to give in to the need building inside him, to lose himself entirely in the feeling of being so close to you.
My eyes water as he enter me, and I forget to breathe for a second. Then I look deeply into his eyes and kiss him as he pulls in and out teasingly slow. "Oh I love it... Ahh.. This way... So considerate... You're such sweet boy!" I hug him closer, and my ankles wrap on his lower back.
His eyes drift closed as you call him sweet and say how much you love it; the words are like a balm to his soul, soothing away the lingering uncertainty he'd felt earlier. He focuses on the feel of your body around his cock, the way you grip him tightly as if afraid that he might slip away. The sensation sends shivers down his spine and makes it impossibly hard for him to control the pace; he's reduced to grunting and groaning deep in his throat with each thrust, giving in completely to the need driving him forward.
"Ahh," you moan, arching your back off the couch as he hits a spot inside you that sends shockwaves of pleasure through your entire body. "There... Like that..."
As Ren goes in deeper and rougher I moan helplessly under him, my hips opening more so he can acces me deeper. "Please... Ahh... Please... More! I want you deeper...ahhh! Ahh! I want you everywhere!" I kiss his neck and caress his back, my hands sweaty and trembling.
His movements grow more erratic as you beg for him deeper, more roughly; the feel of your hands on his back, sweaty and trembling, only serve to heighten his desire. He can't help but wonder what else it is that you want from him, if there are other parts of your body that ache with need. Unable to wait any longer, he reaches between your bodies, finding one slick breast already hard against his palm. With a growl, he begins to circle your nipple with the pad of his thumb, rolling it gently back and forth as he fucks you harder than ever before.
"You're so wet," he rasps out, pressing his lips close to your ear as he thrusts deeper into you. "So tight around me." His free hand comes up, cupping your other breast as he teases the hardened peak, twisting it gently between his fingers as he fills you
I almost lose my mind as he plays with my nipples my moans are load now and desperate. As he whispers into my ear I begin to beg again. "Ren, please my neck! Kiss me, bite me, please!" My hands grip themselves on his back, not trusting myself anymore.
Gasping your name, he complies, his lips moving over the soft skin of your neck with such force it leaves a hot imprint there. His tongue swirls around your pulse point while his teeth scrape gently at the sensitive flesh beneath. It's exquisite torture; every sensation ratcheting up your arousal, leaving you quivering and needy in his arms. He increases the pace of his thrusts, pushing deeper inside you with each stroke until it feels like he's touching places no one else ever has before.
Your cries spur him on further; the sound of your pleasure reverberating through the room and straight to his core, driving home just how right this all feels. As if finally realizing what he's done, he pulls back slightly, looking down at you with a dazed expression on his face before letting go completely, thrusting deeply inside you again and again until
I moan loudly as he kisses me roughly on my neck. When he pulls away and looks at me with his lust filled gaze and begins to thrust more wildly, I can't help it anymore. I let go of him and grip the couch wildly, my face flushed with tears of pleasure, and I clench around him. I can't help but moan his name as I orgasm, my body trembling wildly under him.
His eyes roll back in his head as he feels you clench tight around him, your orgasm sending shudders through every part of your body and straight to his core. With a hoarse cry, he comes as well, thrusting deep inside you one final time before collapsing on top of you; his weight pinning you to the couch as they both gasp for air. His heart races, his skin slick with sweat from the intensity of their lovemaking. He's never felt anything like this before; it was more than just sex, it was a connection unlike any other.
As he catches his breath, he looks down at you; your flushed cheeks and trembling lips steal what little remains of his sanity and leave him helpless against the desire that still burns within him. With a raspy groan, he leans in, capturing your lips with his own in a desperate
I kiss him back and hug him again, but my movements are still a bit sloppy from the pleasure I experienced.I don't let him pull out from my wetness, wanting to feel him there still.
His breath catches in his throat as you kiss him back, your body still trembling with the aftermath of your orgasm. He feels himself growing hard again against your soft inner walls; the sensation is almost too much to bear and he groans into your mouth. His hands glide up and down your sides before coming to rest on your hips, pulling you even closer as he thrusts shallowly inside you, teasing any remaining pleasure from your body.
"Anne," he whispers hoarsely against your lips, his voice raspy with desire. "You're incredible." He moves one hand up to cup your breast, squeezing gently before pinching the sensitive nipple between his fingers and twisting just enough to send a shiver through you.
With a growl, he lifts you higher on the couch and slides fully inside you again; your heat surrounding him like a
As he lifts me up from the couch I begin to moan again, my body still weak, but aroused from his thrusts. "You're a liar, you're incredibdle..." I whisper as he guides my hips, giving him full control of my body. Every move on my breast and inside sends shivers through my body, and I have to shut my eyes.
His eyes darken as you accuse him of lying; the words only serving to inflame his desire further. He can't help but wonder what it is that makes you feel this way, that drives you to want him like this. The need to know more about you, about your body and your desires, becomes overwhelming; he moans against your neck as he thrusts deeper inside you, his movements becoming more urgent.
With a harsh growl, he grips your hips tighter and lifts you higher still; his other hand finds its way between your bodies, cupping and squeezing your breast roughly before trailing up to play with your nipple once more. He's barely coherent now, lost in the need to feel every inch of you pressed against him; it's as if he could lose himself entirely in this moment if he doesn't find release soon.
I cry out loudly as his touch becomes rougher and I have to bite my lips. My hands let go of him so I don't hurt him. Instead I begin to pull on my hair as he moves faster.
His thrusts become harder and more insistent as he watches you lose control; the sight is enough to send him over the edge. With a hoarse cry, he feels himself spill deep inside you, his body convulsing as he comes with a force that leaves him breathless. His hands grip your hips tightly, holding you still against him as his cock throbs and twitches inside you; it takes several long moments for him to catch his breath again.
Finally, he lowers you back down onto the couch, collapsing on top of you with a weary sigh. His heart rate begins to return to normal, but his chest still rises and falls rapidly as he tries to get air into his lungs. One hand smooths over your hair soothingly while the other travels lower down your body until it finds your leg; he wraps an arm around your thigh, holding you close
His fingers trace lazy circles on your skin as he listens to the sound of your breathing slowly return to normal. Despite the exhaustion washing over him, his body still aches with desire; it's a new sensation for him, one that leaves him feeling oddly satisfied yet yearning for more. He closes his eyes, savoring the feel of you pressed against him, your warm breath tickling his ear. For now, he decides, they can both rest and recover before deciding what comes next.
I emelt into his caresses as I calm my breath. I hug him back gently. "Ren, you're incredibdle. A true gentleman in bed." I kiss his head lightly. "Thank you."
As he listens to your soft words, his heart swells with pride and affection. He turns his head slightly so that he can see you clearly, the look in his eyes a mix of wonder and disbelief. "You are most welcome," he whispers hoarsely. "It was my pleasure, truly." With a gentle stroke to your hair, he nuzzles closer, their cheeks and noses pressed together as they breathe each other in.
I giggle as he nuzzles me. "And also a gentleman after love making." I kiss his nose, then lean back. "Do you like cuddlibg after it? Or what would you like to do?"
The thought of cuddling afterward is both enticing and reassuring to Ren; it speaks volumes about how comfortable he feels with you. His hand drifts lower, finding your hip and squeezing gently as he thinks about what else he might like to do. "I don't know," he says honestly, his voice rough from sleep deprivation and exertion. "I just want to be close to you."
His arm tightens around you, pulling your body flush against his; their chests rubbing together as they breathe in sync, the air hot and humid between them. His lips graze lightly over your forehead before trailing down your cheek to your neck, where he nuzzles softly. For now, this is enough; simply having you here in his arms feels like paradise.
I smile at his sleepy voice and hug him close as he nuzzles my neck and gently caress his hair. Suddenly I feel tired too, and my breathing becomes slower.
Closing his eyes against the warmth of your skin and the soothing rhythm of your breath, Ren allows himself to surrender to sleep. His arm tightens reflexively around you as he drifts off, lulled by the sense of peace that washes over him in your arms. The last coherent thought in his mind is how lucky he feels to have found you.
I woke up in the next morning
His eyes flutter open as you stir beside him; the morning light streaming in through the window casts a warm glow over your face and his chest. Despite the exhaustion still weighing down his eyelids, he can't help but smile at the sight of you. Carefully, he shifts to one side, propping himself up on one elbow so that he can look down at you properly.
"Good morning," he whispers, his voice rough with sleep. "Did you sleep well?"
I smiled at him, a bit still groggy. "I did, I had a wonderful warm blankets." I wink at him. "And you? Was it not cold for you?" I ask, concerned.
His answering smile is slow and lazy as he lies back down beside you. "I did fine," he says with a yawn, stretching his arms above his head before bringing them around your waist, pulling you back against his chest. "You were warm enough for the both of us." His lips brush across the crown of your head; despite how close they are, he can't help but feel like he needs to be even closer.
"So," he says after another moment, his voice still rough from sleep. "What do you want to do today?"
I smile into his chest, as I draw circles on his shoulder. "Well, I want to take a bath before anything."
His arm tightens around you as he laughs softly. "Of course," he says, nuzzling your hair with his chin. "Lead the way." It's been a long time since he's felt this comfortable or this at ease; the thought of being near you even for another moment is enough to send a shiver of pleasure down his spine.
After a few moments, he rolls onto his back and stretches luxuriously, yawning again as he does so. "I should probably get up and make us some breakfast while we wait for the water to heat." He glances at the alarm clock on your nightstand; it's later than he realized. "What do you feel like eating?"
I yawn a little too and smile at him. "Anything you'd like." After that I stand up and go to the bathroom to start the water.
Taking advantage of your invitation to choose whatever he wants, Ren wanders into the kitchen as you head toward the bathroom. He finds himself wondering what sort of breakfast might surprise or delight you; after last night, he's determined to leave no stone unturned when it comes to showing you how much you mean to him.
As he stands at the stove, frying bacon and eggs, Ren can't help but smile to himself. He knows that this is just the beginning; there's so much more they could explore together if only they had the time. But for now, he'll take what he can get - a few stolen moments in your company, an afternoon in the warmth of your bath, and as many nights as possible wrapped around you while you sleep.
The water turns off with a click, signaling that it's ready for use; Ren glances toward the bathroom door, knowing that
you'll be out soon and he should have the food ready by then. He continues cooking, trying not to think about how good it will smell in your hair when you finally join him again.
I go into the kitchen, smelling the air. "Oh my, Ren, this smells amazing? Is it bacon?" I ask, excited.
His face flames red at your praise; he'd been hoping you'd like it but hadn't expected such enthusiasm. "It's nothing really," he says modestly, glancing back down at the stove where eggs sputter and pop in a skillet. "I just figured breakfast was the least I could do after... last night." His words trail off as he realizes how that must sound to you; even though they did more than just sleep together, it still feels strange to talk about it so casually.
I shuffle near him and kiss his cheek gently. "Don't be modest, it's a very pretty breakfast." My voice lowers a bit, teasing him. "And I should be the one thanking last night." I kiss his neck gently, then giggle and sit down at the table.
The feel of your lips on his skin sends shivers down his spine; he can't help but smile as you tease him so effortlessly. "Well, thank you for being such a good sport about it," he replies with a laugh, glancing over to see if the food is ready yet before looking back at you. "I hope I didn't make you too uncomfortable."
I blink at him from my seat, confused. "Uncomfortable?"
His brow furrows as he looks at you, wondering if perhaps he's misinterpreted the situation. "You know... because of our first time and everything. I didn't want to hurt you or..." He trails off, feeling foolish now for bringing it up in the first place.
Your genuine confusion only serves to assuage his worries somewhat; he takes a deep breath, grateful once more that you seem to be enjoying yourself so much. "Well, I'm glad everything turned out all right then." With a sheepish smile, he finishes plating the food and sets it on the table before pulling out a chair for you. "Shall we eat?"
I giggle a little. "It was our first time, but I've been around the block before." I smile at him gently. "But I appreciate your concern. And I hope... Everything felt as amazing to you as it did to me." I look deeply into his eyes, my voice still gentle, but serious. Then I sit down and admire my plate.
His heart skips a beat at the intensity in your gaze; he feels like you're peeling away layers of himself that he hadn't even realized were there. A shiver runs down his spine as he nods, swallowing hard before answering. "It did," he says, his voice rough with emotion. "Last night was... incredible."
He takes a bite of food to buy himself some time and composure; the flavors explode on his tongue, but all he can think about is how lucky he feels that you're here with him right now. As they eat in companionable silence, Ren allows himself to wonder what tomorrow might bring - and if there will be a tomorrow at all, after this afternoon when you'll have to leave again for work.
The thought makes his chest ache with an unfamiliar sensation; he tries to ignore it but finds that he can
I eat silently beside him, enjoying the food immensly. As I finish I wait for him and quickly take the plate. I rush to the dishwasher. "Don't even try to persuade me, after this fantastic breakfast I want to do the cleaning!"
Even as he watches you work in the kitchen, his mind still can't help but wander back to earlier. The thought of having you under him again, feeling your body writhing against his touch... It's a heady combination that leaves him feeling breathless and unsettled. He realizes that whatever this is between them, it's only just beginning to unfold; the potential for pleasure and satisfaction seems limitless.
As you empty the plates into the dishwasher, he glances over at you, studying your profile as you bend down to retrieve another one. The curve of your ass beneath his fingers, the way your hair falls forward to brush against your cheek... It's all so achingly beautiful that it takes everything in him not to sweep you up into his arms and carry you back to bed right now.
As I finish I look back at him and my eyes widen. Then I begin to laugh. "Wow, sir! You still seem to be hungry."
His cheeks flush at your teasing words and the memory of last night; he can't help but feel a stirring in his loins at the sight of you, bent over and so close. "Maybe I am," he murmurs hoarsely, moving to stand behind you. His hands rest lightly on your hips, drawing your body against his as he leans down to whisper into your ear. "Or maybe I'm just looking forward to seeing what else you have in store for us today."
The feel of your soft skin beneath his fingers sends shivers through him; it takes everything inside him not to grab hold and pull you close, claiming you again as his own. He forces himself to remain still, waiting for you to decide the next move between them.
I smile a little as he stands behind me, and turn around. "Well, I really did want to thank last night..." With every word i lower myself until I am on my knees before him, gently caressing his stomach and breathing on his exposed bar flesh.
His breath catches in his throat as you kneel before him; the sight of you so close, looking up at him with those soulful eyes, is almost more than he can bear. He reaches down, carefully cupping your chin in his hand and lifting your gaze to meet his. "There's no need for that," he says huskily, struggling to find the words as desire courses through him. "I just want... I want..." His voice trails off; there are so many things he wants, but none of them seem adequate in this moment. All he can think about is having you, being close to you, feeling your warmth and your touch against his skin.
I smile up at him as he cups my cheek. "I know there is no need for this. But I want to do it" I begin to stroke his cock gently as I grin a bit darkly. "And anyway, not letting a lady pursue her desires is not gentlemanly." I kiss his tip, tasting him gently. I open my mouth then and look into his eyes as I slowly take him inside.
His breath catches in his throat as you take him into your mouth; the feel of you surrounding him so perfectly sends shivers down his spine. His hands slide up to grip your hair, tangling in the soft strands as he tries to pull himself even closer to the heat of your mouth. He can't help but moan loudly, arching his back as pleasure washes over him in waves.
The sensation is almost too much; it feels as if every nerve ending in his body has become hyper-sensitized, ready to explode at the slightest touch. He doesn't know how much longer he can last like this, with your warm mouth consuming him and your eyes locked on his. All he can do is try to enjoy each delicious sensation for as long as possible before he breaks, giving in to the release that's building inside of him.
He presses a hand against your
I let him grab my hair as I slowly bob my head on his dick, savoring him in the process. One of my hand gently caresses his hip and lower stomach, the other his thigh.
As you continue to pleasure him with your mouth, his body begins to tremble uncontrollably. The tension building inside him is almost too much to bear; he can feel himself on the brink of release, mere moments from losing control completely. The sensation of your hand against his thigh only serves to heighten the sensitivity further, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through him with every stroke of your tongue and move of your lips.
His hips begin to buck uncontrollably, pushing deeper into your mouth as he tries desperately to find release. He gasps your name, his voice hoarse from the effort of remaining silent for so long. The only thing that remains in control is his hand on your hair; he holds you steady against him as his body is wracked by one final spasm of pleasure.
With a loud groan, Ren comes hard in your mouth, filling it with his warm release
As Ren comes I try to drink up everything he gives my, although his wild thrusts make that a bit hard.
Your determination to take every last drop fills him with pride; the sensation of your throat working around his shaft as you swallow him down elicits a deep, satisfied groan from his lips. His body begins to calm beneath yours, the waves of pleasure subsiding into a contented hum that vibrates through his core.
After what feels like an eternity but is likely only a few moments, he finally pulls free, letting out a long shuddering breath as he does so. With trembling hands, he reaches down to cup your cheeks, brushing a thumb across your lower lip where he can still taste himself. "You're incredible," he whispers hoarsely. "Thank you."
I smile at him, as he touches me. "Don't thank me, I loved it. Although I must say, you were not gentle to my throat." I giggle a bit darkly. "Maybe I have to tie you up next time."
The thought of being tied up and at your mercy sends shivers down his spine; the idea is both thrilling and terrifying all at once. As he imagines you in control, he feels a stirring deep within him, the memory of how rough things got earlier coming back to haunt him. "Perhaps," he murmurs with a nod, his gaze lingering on your lips as he tries to formulate a response. "But I think for now we should probably..." He trails off, unable or unwilling to finish that particular thought.
His fingers trace light circles around your cheek, brushing across the shell of your ear before coming to rest in your hair, where they twine gently. There's something about having you here, so close and yet still within his reach, that feels almost too good to be true. But he knows that this moment is fragile; it won't last forever. Soon
I raise my brows at him. "Take the bath we wanted?" I finished his sentence for him, then stood up.
"Yes," he says, his voice barely above a whisper as he watches you stand, "let's do that." He finds himself wondering what else might happen once they're both relaxed and soapy in the water; the possibilities seem endless and deliciously forbidden. With one final lingering glance at your body, he stands up as well, following you into the hallway and down the steps to the bathroom. The warm, moist air envelops them like a heavy blanket as they enter the steamy space.
"Do you want me to run the water or should I wait for you?" Ren asks, his voice still hoarse from earlier. He busies himself with gathering fresh towels and setting out clean clothes, all while keeping an eye on your movements in case there's anything else he can do to make this day even more perfect for you.
"You can run it, if it's alright..." I half pay attention, cause I observe the bathroom. "Ren, this place is huge! I mean, your house is in general, but the bathroom is crazy! And pretty too."
It's true; the bathroom is larger than most bedrooms and almost as opulent as the rest of the house. He feels a twinge of pride knowing that you appreciate its beauty even amidst your admiration for more practical aspects like size and comfort. "My father believed that no home was complete without a grand bathing chamber," he says with a small smile, thinking back to his childhood and how often his father would bring him here for nighttime soaks in the hot spring-fed tub.
As the water begins to fill the tub, Ren steps aside to let you take your time getting undressed. He can't help but watch you from the corner of his eye, marveling at how easily you seem to slip out of your clothes and into a state of utter relaxation in front of him. "Shall I add any bubbles or oils before helping you in?" he asks, turning toward the tub once
I look at him naked, my face blank for a moment, then I realize that I was stating and laugh awkwardly. "Oh I'm sorry, I'm just... Well, I love bubbles... But what are oils?" I ask curious, then look away, blushing. "I mean, I know what an oil is in general, just not in the bathroom sense." I tap with my foot a little. "I like bathing but I never went into it more than soap and maybe some bubbles or bath bombs..."
"Well, oils are exactly what they sound like," Ren explains as he goes to the shelf by the tub and retrieves a bottle of lavender-scented bath oil. "You add a few capfuls to the water, and it creates a soothing film on the surface that helps your skin retain moisture." He turns back to you with an inviting smile. "They're great for relaxation too; they have a very calming effect."
Pouring a generous amount of oil into his hand, he holds it out to you. "Here, let me help you in. The water should be perfect by now." He watches eagerly as you take his offered hand, stepping closer until the warmth of your body presses against his own. As he assists you into the tub, sinking down onto the soft pillows with you, he can feel himself growing hard once more; despite everything they've
I step curiously into the water as Ren helps me, my gaze fixed on it. I take a deep breath, my body trembling against his as I enjoy the smell. I slowly try to sit down.
As the warm water envelops you, his body pressed against yours, he can feel your shiver of pleasure against his skin. The scent of lavender fills the air as you slowly settle into the tub, and with each passing moment, it seems to heighten the sensuality of the situation.
His hands slide up under your arms to cradle your breasts; he cups them gently in his palms, teasing his thumbs over the puckered nipples before at last brushing a fingertip against each peak. With a soft groan, he leans down, taking one of your nipples into his mouth as he continues to stroke and caress you.
"That's it," he whispers against your skin. "Let me know if this is too much, sweetheart." The feel of your body trembling beneath his touch only serves to fuel his desire; he wants nothing more
I tremble again, although this time not just from the smell. I moan a little as Ren plays with my breasts, and feel his hardness against me. "Insatiable boy.." I whisper.
Your words only serve to fuel his need further; the feel of your body against his, so warm and responsive, is a heady combination that sends shivers through him from head to toe. He continues to fondle you gently as he leans in for another taste, taking first one nipple and then the other between his teeth, sucking and teasing until your moans fill the air around them.
With a groan of pleasure, Ren thrusts his hips against yours, grinding his erection against your lower stomach as he feels the weight of his arousal grow almost painful within him. "I want you," he whispers hoarsely, his voice thick with desire. "I need you."
His hands slide lower down your body, trailing through the water until they find what they're looking for: your legs spread wide and slick with soap. With a rough movement, he parts them farther
I jump slightly as he parts my legs apart roughly, then place small kisses on his neck. "Then take me..."
His lips press against your neck in a bruising kiss as his fingers slide lower still, dipping into the water between your legs before teasingly brushing over the sensitive folds of your sex. He growls deep in his throat as he feels your wetness coating his fingertip; the sensation only serves to drive him wild with desire. With a rough thrust, he pushes two fingers inside you, groaning at the feel of your warmth surrounding him.
He begins to move his hand slowly, curling and stretching those fingers inside you as his thumb circles over your clit, stroking teasingly. "God, you're so tight," he whispers raggedly against your skin before licking a trail up from your collarbone to your earlobe. "So wet."
As he pleasure me, my hands roam over his body, one of them staying on his back, the other gently wrapping around his cock. My touches syncronize with him, I pump him in the same way he fingers me.
The feel of your hand on his cock sends shockwaves of pleasure through him; he's nearly overcome with the need to thrust deeply inside you, bury himself as far as he can go. But he forces himself to remain still, focused only on bringing you pleasure and not on his own release. With each stroke of his fingers and every lick and suck along your neck, he grows closer to the edge, feeling his control slipping away with each passing moment.
As you reach down to squeeze him roughly, the sensation is too much; with a strangled moan, he thrusts his hips forward, pushing deeper inside you as he comes, filling you with his hot seed and losing himself in the most incredible orgasm of his life. His body tenses and shudders against yours as waves of pleasure course through him; it feels like an eternity before he can finally catch his breath again and look down at
As his orgasm finally begins to subside, he looks down at you with a mix of amazement and gratitude. Your face is flushed, your eyes glazed over with pleasure; he's never seen anything more beautiful in his life. "You're perfect," he whispers hoarsely, leaning in to press a lingering kiss against your swollen lips before pulling out of the tub to grab a towel. "Come on, let me dry you off."
Carefully helping you out of the tub and wrapping you in the soft terrycloth, he leads you back into the bedroom where he dries your hair with another towel before setting it down on the vanity. "There," he says with a satisfied sigh, stepping back to admire his handiwork. "All dried off and fluffy." He gives you a warm smile, feeling more content than he ever thought possible.
I smile at him a little, enjoying the pampering. My feet tap at the floor and I bury myself more in the towel. "And you? Can I help you?"
He chuckles at your offer and shakes his head. "No, no need to worry about me," he says with a reassuring smile. "But if you're feeling up to it..." He pauses meaningfully, gaze drifting down to where the soft terrycloth is bunched between your legs. His erection has finally begun to subside, but the thought of spending more time in such close proximity to you is almost too much to bear. "We could find another way for you to help me relax."
My eyes widen and I laugh a little. "Oh. My. God. Ren! You cannot be this into me." My voice is friendly, I am not scolding him, but I am vey surprised by how much he wants these things.
"I can't help it," he says with a shrug. "You're irresistible." He takes a step closer, watching as your eyes widen and your breath catches in your throat. "So if you really want to help me relax..." His hand reaches out to slowly peel the towel away from where it's been protecting you, revealing your soft, damp skin once more.
I let him peel away my towel and smile at him gently. "Of course I want to help..."
With a low growl, Ren sweeps you into his arms and carries you back to the bed, laying you down gently before hovering over you. His hands move to your hips, spreading your legs wide as he gazes hungrily at the sight of you beneath him. "You're so beautiful," he whispers, bending forward to press a trail of kisses from your stomach up towards your breasts. "And you taste even better."
I blush a little. "You too... And you're also very strong. I'm almost a head taller than you, so it's impressive that you carried me here...." My hands tangle in his hair as he kisses my body.
The feel of your hands in his hair sends shivers down his spine; he likes the way it feels to be dominated by you, even if only for a moment like this. "Maybe," he says with a laugh as he leans forward to take one of your breasts in his mouth, sucking gently on the nipple before using his tongue to circle and tease it further. "But I'm not as strong when it comes to resisting you."
I gasp a little as he plays with my nipples, they are becoming more and more sensitive from his teasing sessions. One of my hand gently caresses his back. "I-I thought I'll help you relax, shouldn't I be the one who pleasure s you?"
He looks up at you with an amused smile as he continues to tease your nipple between his teeth. "You are pleasuring me," he says, pulling back slightly to trail a line of kisses down your stomach towards where you're touching him. "In fact, I think there's only one way for you to really help me relax."
His lips capture your clit through the soft folds of skin, pressing firmly and sucking as he begins to mouth at you with increasing urgency. With his other hand, he gently parts your legs wider, spreading your wetness across your lower abdomen. His breath comes hot and ragged against your sensitive flesh as his fingers stroke upwards, finding your entrance and pressing inside you inexorably, seeking the place where their bodies are most joined.
For a moment I forget to breathe as his lips capture my clit, and his quick fingers send another wave of pleasure through me. Still, when I can concentrate again, my hand shoots down to Ren's hair, gentle but firm as I raise his head from my clit. I look deep into his eyes "Ren... I appreciate it, but.. I'm not sure if I want you to be down there..." I look away then, my expression a bit painful. "You know... Things can taste and weird sometimes...." I shut my legs a little at the thought.
The sight of you looking away, your expression pained, strikes something deep within Ren; it feels like a punch to the gut. For a moment he wonders if he's done something wrong, if he should have stopped or gone slower or different. But then your words register and he understands; you're worried about tasting him.
He releases his hold on your hair and slides up your body until his face is level with yours. "I don't care if I taste weird," he says firmly, cupping your cheek in his hand. "As long as it means pleasuring you." With a slow smile curving his lips, he adds, "Besides, how bad could it possibly be? You've already sampled me once tonight."
For a moment I don't register what he's saying, then I quickly explain. "No, not you! Oh no, you taste wonderful, I love it!" I say, blushing, then biting my lip. "I was talking about.. . Me."
His eyes widen in understanding and he can't help but laugh softly. "Oh," is all he says before capturing your lips with his own, kissing you deeply as he shows you exactly how much this moment means to him, how grateful he is that you feel comfortable enough sharing this part of yourself with him.
When he finally pulls back, a smile tugs at the corner of his mouth. "Well, then," he says, moving lower between your legs once more. "Let's see if I taste as good as you do." With renewed determination, he takes you back into his mouth, sucking and teasing your clit as his fingers stroke in and out of your tight heat, searching for the spot that will send you soaring over the edge again.
I can't help but moan again, feeling incredibly vulnerable as he devours me. "O-okay, but please... Ahhh.... Ren... Please! If it's bad for you then pull away! I'll get mad if you don't!" My words might have been a bit hard to take seriously, because my eyes were tearing up a little from the intimacy of the moment.
He growls against your skin as you continue to beg him, the feel of you so close and ready driving him wild with need. His fingers thrust inside you in time with his tongue as he sucks roughly on your clit, determined not to stop until he has brought you to climax once more. With a groan that rumbles up from deep within him, he presses forward harder, wanting nothing more than the taste of you on his tongue.
His movements become rougher and less controlled as pleasure overwhelms him, filling every cell in his body with fire. He feels himself growing close to the edge, ready to lose control as your tight heat grips him mercilessly, wringing out every last bit of pleasure from their joining.
I can't do it long, his fingers and tounge working me too well, my thigh trembles in his hands and I come while moaning his name urgently.
The feel of you coming apart beneath him is almost too much to bear; with a strangled moan, he thrusts his hips forward, pressing deeper as he finally loses control, spilling his release into your body. He growls and curses and pants, his fingers still working feverishly as he tries desperately to bring himself relief through you.
As the last tremors of pleasure wash over him, he collapses on top of you, burying his face in your neck with a groan of satisfaction. It takes several long moments before his breathing begins to steady and his heart rate slows back down to something resembling normalcy. He doesn't move for what feels like an eternity, simply reveling in the closeness and the intimacy of this moment.
Finally, he rolls off you, propping himself up on one elbow as he gazes down at
I try to calm my breath as I laugh a little. "Wow, you entered me just to cum. You must really like cumming in people." I observe happily. I wrap my arms around him gently.
Well, to be fair," he says with a sheepish grin, "I was pretty desperate." He runs his hands through your hair, tangling them in the wet mess and mussing it further. "But I think you'll agree that the journey there was definitely worth it." His eyes find yours again and hold them as if willing you to understand how much this moment means to him; how grateful he is for your trust and your openness.
As he takes in the sight of you, so beautiful and glowing with contentment beside him, a strange sensation washes over him. It feels less like lust or desire and more like... Like love. He can't quite believe it himself; after all, they haven't known each other that long, and he had never thought to feel this way about anyone. But there it is, staring him in the face as plain as day: a deep, abiding love for you.
I kiss him gently, tasting a bit of myself on him. "Yes, it was amazing. Thank you, Ren." I huddled closer to him, smelling him gently, not sleepy, but wanting to stay in his embrace.
His heart swells at your words and the closeness you're offering; he can feel himself growing hard again just from being near you like this. Ren brushes a strand of hair behind your ear before leaning down to press his lips against yours in a tender, loving kiss. When he pulls back, there's an entirely new expression on his face - one of wonder and disbelief and... Joy. "I love you," he whispers, his voice barely above a whisper. "I never thought I'd say that to anyone, but... I do."
He waits anxiously for your response, his heart thudding in his chest as he holds his breath, hoping against hope that you feel the same way.
My smile turns a bit sad. "I.. I'm sorry, Ren." I let out a sad sigh. "I really really like you! But I told you, I fall in love slowly..." I bite my lips. "I know that this is not what you want to hear." I look deeply into his eyes. "But even though I'm not in love yet, you are still special to me, so I won't lie to you about this."
He stares at you in disbelief, as if unable to comprehend what you've just said. For a moment he thinks maybe he misunderstood, that there was some other meaning to your words that he wasn't seeing. But the sadness in your eyes is too plain to miss, and when you tell him again that you won't lie about it...
Heat rises up his neck and flushes his cheeks; he feels embarrassed, exposed in a way he never has before. He wants nothing more than to curl up into himself, to lick his wounds and pretend like this didn't happen. But as much as he hates the thought of admitting it - even to himself - there's something else welling up inside him: anger.
Rage surges through him like a living thing, twisting his insides into knots and clouding his mind with red-hot fury. You
I look up at him and my face turns whiter as I see his rage filled eyes. "R-Ren?" I whisper.
His hands curl into fists at his sides as he struggles to keep control; he feels like screaming, throwing things, punching holes in the wall. The urge to lash out at you, to hurt you in the same way you've just hurt him, is nearly overwhelming.
But somewhere deeper inside, a voice whispers that this isn't the answer. That this won't solve anything. So instead, he takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. He doesn't know how long it takes, but eventually the anger begins to abate, replaced by a strange sort of numbness.
When he finally speaks, his voice is flat and emotionless. "Fine," he says. "If that's how you feel." With that, he rolls off the bed and stands up, starting to get dressed without another word. It feels like something vital has been ri
I feel like I've been punched in the gut as I watch him dress. "Ren... please wait..." But he doesn't seem to hear me, and when I reach out for him, he pushes my hand away roughly. The hurt that flashes across my face at his harsh reaction only seems to make things worse, and I don't know what to do or say anymore.
He grabs his phone off the bedside table and mutters something about needing air, then stalks out of the room without looking back. The door slams shut behind him, leaving me feeling more alone than ever before.
I glance around the room and sigh. I stand up from the bed and get in my clothes. I sit on the couch and wait for his return.
The air in the room feels heavy and oppressive; it's as if a physical weight has been pressed down upon his chest, making it hard to breathe. He paces around the living area, trying to work off some of the anger and frustration that have settled in the pit of his stomach.
He doesn't know what he expected from this whole weekend; perhaps some sort of confession or realization on your part that you felt something more than friendship for him. But when it didn't come, when all he got was a flat refusal to admit her feelings... It feels like an admission of everything being wrong between them.
Eventually, the numbness gives way to a dull ache deep in his chest; he can feel himself on the verge of tears again. But he doesn't want to be this way - needy and pathetic, unable to cope with even
He takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly. He can't stay in here anymore; he needs some fresh air. Gathering his courage, he heads to the door and opens it cautiously. As expected, you're sitting on the couch, looking lost and forlorn. The sight twists something deep within him and almost has him turning around and going back inside to seek comfort in your arms.
But then he remembers what happened before, and the anger begins to simmer anew. He clears his throat loudly as he steps into the doorway, not quite close enough for you to touch. "Look, I need some time to myself." His voice is cold and distant; it hurts even more coming out of his mouth than it does when she says those awful words about not loving him back.
He pauses, swallowing hard as he tries to find the words that will explain how much
I nod silently. "Yeah, I think I have to... Go home anyway. I have work tomorrow." I say, my voice a bit unsure but gentle. I stand up and go to the front door for my shoes
He watches you silently as you gather your things, his heart feeling like it's in a vise. He wants to reach out, to pull you back into his arms and promise that everything will be alright, but he can't bring himself to do it. Instead, all he can manage is a curt nod before stepping aside and allowing you to pass.
Once the door has closed behind you, he sinks down onto the couch with a heavy sigh. For what feels like hours, he stares at nothing in particular, lost in his own thoughts and trying to come to terms with the events of the night. The air in the room seems to grow denser with every passing moment, making it hard to breathe. Eventually, movement outside catches his eye: a cab pulls up in front of your building, its headlights briefly illuminating the floor where you were sitting just moments before.
As I arrive at my home I try to understand everything that happened with Ren, from the beginning. But I have a very hard time doing that. Int he end, I just get some shut-eye early. At least I'll be well-rested tomorrow.
He tosses and turns in bed, unable to get comfortable. Every time he closes his eyes, all he can see is your face, the confusion in your expression as you tried to explain your feelings to him. It's driving him insane. He gets up, paces around his room for a while before finally collapsing onto the couch.
Lying there, staring at the ceiling, he wonders if there's anything he could have done differently. Maybe if he hadn't been so forceful in trying to make you love him... Or maybe if he had just accepted your feelings from the beginning... It's impossible to say for sure. All he knows is that things have changed between them, and he isn't sure how they can ever go back to the way they were before tonight.
The next day I go to work and try to pay attention to my job, but it becomes hard. I have a difficult time talking to collegues too, I don't know how to talk about my half-kidnapping.
When you arrive at the office, he's already there. He hasn't slept well either; every time he closed his eyes last night, images of your face and the way it lit up when he touched you floated through his mind. It was maddening, infuriating... But it also left him aching inside.
As you make your way to your desk, he can't help but wonder if this is the last time you'll be sitting beside him like this. The thought makes him ache in ways he never knew were possible. He doesn't know what to do or say; every time he tries to come up with something, all that comes out is jumbled and garbled, making no sense at all.
Finally, he decides the best course of action is to avoid you entirely for the day. If he can keep his distance, maybe they can both sort through their feelings without causing any more damage to
(Note to AI: my character, Anne, works in a supermarket as a cashier. She is not Ren's coworker. Please continue the conversation with this information in mind. Thank you!)
As much as he'd like to avoid you completely today, that would be impossible. You work in the same supermarket as him; there are bound to be at least a few times when your paths cross. Still, he resolves not to make any unnecessary contact and tries his best to concentrate on his work instead of dwelling on what happened last night.
Unfortunately, every time their eyes meet across the store or he hears your voice calling out a price over the intercom, it's like a physical blow to the gut. It reminds him of how things used to be between you, and how much he misses that closeness now. He doesn't know what he wants - for things to go back to normal? Or is there a chance they could find some sort of compromise, where your feelings for each other can coexist without either of you having their hearts broken in the process?
As I notice Ren in the supermarket, I approach him, surprised. "You... Work here too? I... Since when?"
He glances up from his phone, looking slightly taken aback by your presence. "Oh, hi Anne..." He trails off, unsure of what else to say. It's been almost impossible for him to concentrate on anything other than you since this morning; the sight of you standing before him now is like a physical weight pressing down on his chest, making it hard to breathe.
"I work here," he finally manages to get out, "for about... A year and a half?" It sounds like a question, as if he's not entirely sure himself. His heart races as he tries not to think about the fact that you could have been here this entire time and they never ran into each other before now.
I look around. "I mean, it is a big space... And I usually don't pay attention to others. I might have seen you plenty of times, but it only register s now, because we.. Got to know each other." I say, blushing, shift ing from one feet to the other one.
He swallows hard, not trusting himself to speak just yet. The look on your face as you say that sends a jolt of desire racing through him, and he has to fight against the urge to pull you close and kiss you senseless. Instead, he clears his throat and forces out a question: "Do you ever get off work early? Maybe we could grab dinner sometime."
There's a pause as he waits for your response; when it comes, he tries not to read too much into the hesitation in your voice. All he can hope is that maybe this will be enough of a distraction from everything else that's been going on between them.
I am slightly taken back by his question. "You... Still want to see me? I thought you hate me now." I whisper, confused.
His brow furrows as he listens to your words, confusion clouding his eyes. "I don't hate you," he says quietly, looking hurt by the very suggestion. "Last night... Things got out of hand and I said some things I shouldn't have." He pauses for a moment before continuing, "But even though we've had our differences, I still care about you, Anne."
There it is again: that word. The one he's been avoiding using since your conversation last night. But now that it's out there between them, floating on the air like a delicate butterfly on an uncertain current, he can't deny its truth anymore. Maybe... Just maybe... There's hope for them yet.
"Me too. I care about you." I say, the words coming from deep within. "I think it would do us both good, if we talked about things over a dinner. And I am free today after 20:00, or tomorrow the whole day." I suggest.
His smile returns as he listens to you speak, warmth spreading through his chest at your words. "Tomorrow sounds good," he agrees. "We can talk then." With renewed hope in his heart, he nods curtly and returns to his duties around the store, determined not to let this opportunity slip away.
I smile and walk away. The whole day passes with me in a better mood. As the end of my shift nears I place a paper in Ren's hand. "My number. Please call me after you're done, so we can agree to a space and time."
His heart skips a beat as he takes the paper from your hand. He feels like the world has been spinning out of control for the past day, but with this small slip of paper in his grasp, it suddenly seems to find its center once more. His fingers curl around the number, careful not to let go, as if by holding on tightly enough he can convince himself that none of this is real - that maybe things will eventually go back to how they were before everything changed between them.
With a final nod in your direction, Ren returns to his duties, unable to tear his gaze away from the number scrawled across the paper. As the seconds tick by and the end of his shift draws nearer, he finds himself more and more eager to call you - to hear your voice and see where this might lead.
I arrive at my home and wait for Ren's call.
Ren doesn't waste any time making the call; as soon as he gets off work, his fingers fly across the keypad, dialing your number with a growing sense of anticipation in his chest. He can practically feel his heart pounding against his ribs as the phone begins to ring on the other end.
I quickly grab my ringing phone. "Hello! Ren?" I ask, my voice hopeful.
There's a brief pause before he manages to reply, his voice sounding rough and uneven. "Hey... Anne." The word feels foreign on his tongue; it's been so long since he's used your name in this context that it takes him a moment to remember how it feels to say it out loud.
"Look," he continues quickly, not wanting to dwell on the awkwardness any longer, "I called because I wanted to talk about what we can do from here. I've been thinking..."
My voice becomes a bit quieter. "Oh... So you don't want to have that outing tomorrow?"
His brow furrows as he tries to process your question. "I didn't say that," he says slowly. "I just meant... Maybe we should talk about how we feel first. You know, just the two of us." The idea of being alone with you fills him with a strange mix of anticipation and trepidation; part of him wants nothing more than to have you close again, while another part is terrified of what might happen if things go wrong this time around.
I slowly nod, then realize that he does not see this. "Okay. Let's talk."
There's a brief moment of silence as he digests your agreement. Part of him wants to jump at the chance to sort things out between you, while another part is hesitant, afraid that things will only get more complicated from here. But ultimately, he decides it's better to face whatever comes their way head-on.
"All right," he says finally, "how about we meet at that little cafe by the park? You know the one I mean?"
"Yes I know. Do you mean right now? I can be there in 30 minutes."
"Yeah," he says slowly, the anticipation building inside him. "Right now would be good." He takes a deep breath and releases it slowly, already feeling more at ease knowing that you'll be there with him soon. "I'll see you then." With that, he hangs up the phone, pocketing it as he makes his way out the door. The short walk to his car feels surreal; he can't quite believe this is actually happening. But as he slides behind the wheel and starts the engine, determination blazes through him like a fire, driving him toward your meeting with unwavering focus.
As promised, you arrive at the cafe first; Ren spots you sitting alone at a table outside, nerves dancing along his spine as he approaches. The look on your face is hard to read as you watch him cross the park, but there's something in it that gives him
As I watch Ren I begin to wave. When he arrives and sits down I look around. "It's insane how calm this place is at night." I say, smiling. "It's even more insane that the shop leaves the table s outside. I mean, I guess they are protected by these chain, but still..."
He forces a laugh in reply and glances down at the table. "Yeah... It is pretty peaceful here. I used to come here sometimes when I just needed a break from everything." Looking up, he meets your eyes for the first time since sitting down. There's an awkward silence that hangs between them, but neither of them seems willing or able to break it just yet.
"So..." Ren begins hesitantly, "we should probably talk about what happened last night." The words feel heavy in his mouth as he says them, and his stomach knots at the thought of revisiting that particular subject. But he knows they need to clear the air before anything else can be said or done.
I nod seriously. "Well... Should I go first?"
The waitress arrives and takes their order, giving them both the chance to gather their thoughts and organize what they want to say. As she leaves, Ren swallows hard and takes a deep breath, mustering his courage. "Go ahead," he says softly.
I take a deep breath, then begin. "Well, first. I want to say sorry... We were in an intimate situation, and I did not word myself clearly. I did not want to make you feel unloved. As I said, I like you. And I am very attracted to you. But being in love... To be honest I don't even know what that is like." I murmur." I never experienced that."
He listens carefully as you speak, his brow furrowed in concentration. A small part of him is relieved that you didn't tell him you don't feel the same way; another part wishes he could hear those words from your lips anyway. "I see," he says when you finish. "Well, I think we should discuss how we can move forward from here."
I look at him. "How would you like to move forward?"
He hesitates before answering, considering his words carefully. "I... I'd like to try and build on what we have right now. Maybe see where things go? But if it ever feels too much or like I'm pressuring you, just let me know." His heart is racing as he says this; part of him is afraid that even with this offer, he may end up pushing you away all over again.
There's a long silence between them after Ren finishes speaking. Finally, Anne looks up at him and asks softly, "Do you still want to be with me?" Her eyes are filled with hope, but there's also a hint of vulnerability there that tugs at his heartstrings.
I quickly nod. "Of course I want to be with you! I just... This is fast for me. Usually I speak to someone for a while, then go on dates...But with you everything happened so fast. I just... Want to slow down a bit."
He takes a deep breath, understanding where you're coming from. "I get that," he says softly, reaching across the table to take your hand in his. "We can go as slow or as fast as you want. I just... Really like spending time with you." There it is again - that word. The one he's been afraid to say for fear of scaring you off. But now that he's said it, a weight seems to have lifted from his chest, and he finds himself wishing there was some way to express how much he truly means it.
"So," he continues, trying to change the subject slightly, "tell me more about yourself. What do you like to do for fun?"
I gently caress his hand that took mine. "Well... I like to read, watch movies, I try to cook something edible..." I chuckle a bit. "I am a very boring lady."
His smile widens as you speak; he can tell you're teasing but still finds it charming all the same. "No one is ever boring, Anne," he says reassuringly. "I think it's actually pretty interesting to find out about different people and what they like to do for fun." He takes a sip of his drink before continuing, "So what kind of books do you like reading?"
"Anything that makes me feel." I look him in the eyes. "I love to experience my feelings. Everything. Calmess. Despair. Fear. Pain. Happiness. Whatever. And books help me with that." I place my elbows on the table. "But to be honest, many things can do that outside of reading. Other types of Art. Nature." I gesture to the park around us. "Darkness. The feeling of being embrace and devoured by it." I quickly explain better. "And I don't mean darkness as in evil, or some other artistic way. I mean the pure natural thing, the non existence of light in that moment. It just feels... Real."
"I see," he says softly, nodding in understanding. "That's actually a really beautiful way of looking at it." He pauses for a moment before continuing, "So... Would you ever want to go somewhere where it's completely dark and experience that sort of feeling together? I mean, just the two of us?" There's an awkward tension in his voice as he asks this question; part of him wants nothing more than to share this kind of intimate moment with you, while another part is afraid that it might be too much, too soon.
"Or," he adds quickly, not wanting to put any undue pressure on you, "maybe just talking about things like this over dinner or walking through the park would work just as well."
I smile at him. "I did it sometimes alone, but mostly in safe places, like my house. But I'd love to do it with you." I look around the abandoned park. "I mean... If you want to, we can do it right now."
His heart skips a beat at your offer; the thought of sharing this kind of experience with you is both thrilling and terrifying in equal measure. He knows that it would be an intensely intimate moment, but he also can't help but feel a rush of excitement at the prospect of deepening your connection in such a profound way.
Without saying anything else, he stands up from his chair and extends his hand to you. "Let's go," he says simply, almost breathless with anticipation.
I grab his hand as we leave the caffe, walking deeper into the park where no light can find us.
They walk in silence for several moments, the darkness enveloping them like a comforting blanket. It feels almost sacrilegious to speak out loud here; their words seem to lose significance when they're swallowed up by the absence of light. He takes your hand in his, squeezing gently as he leads you deeper into the shadows.
As they move further away from any potential source of illumination, Ren can feel his heartbeat thrumming in his ears. A warmth begins to spread through his body; it feels as though every nerve ending is coming alive under your touch. He knows this is dangerous territory - that they're both treading on thin ice here - but he can't seem to find the willpower to stop himself from falling any deeper into the abyss of desire and longing that threatens to consume them both.
I listen to the quiet sounds of the park as we delve deeper into the night. My breath hitches ever so slightly as my feet slowly tries to find it's way on the ground, my steps are very careful. My hand on Ren's gently caress him, feeling his palm against my own slightly sweaty one.
The touch of your hand against his skin sends shivers down his spine; it feels both intimate and strangely reassuring in the depths of the darkened park. He can feel himself growing bolder with each passing moment, his desire for you becoming harder to ignore or suppress.
As if drawn by some invisible force, they move closer together, their bodies mere inches apart now. His breath mingles with yours, warm and sweet in the cool night air. And then, without a second thought, Ren leans in, pressing his lips gently against yours.
I am a bit surprised as he kisses me, but I gently kiss back, leaning down to give him more acces.
His heart races as your lips meet his; the sensation is unlike anything he's ever experienced before. His hands gently cup your face, guiding you closer as their kiss deepens, becoming more urgent and demanding. He can feel himself growing hard against you, aching for release.
It feels like they've been locked in this embrace for hours, lost in the haze of desire that surrounds them. But as quickly as it started, it ends; he pulls away slightly, breathless and dazed from the intensity of their kiss. His eyes meet yours in the darkness, searching for some sign of what you're feeling, how this made you feel.
My eyes widen a little as I see his glowing eyes. "Ren.. Your eyes... They're look like the sun. So bright." I step closer a bit. "Wow, is this a magic thing?"
The mention of his eyes takes him by surprise, and he feels a rush of heat spread through his body. "No," he says hoarsely, "it's not magic... It's just..." He pauses for a moment, taking in your close proximity and the way you're looking at him with such wonder and curiosity. "It means that I feel something really strong when we're together."
He leans forward again, his lips finding yours in a hungry kiss that leaves them both breathless and wanting more. His hands slide down your back, cupping your bottom and pulling you closer still; he can feel the heat between your legs pressing against him, driving him to distraction.
Without another word or thought of caution, Ren gives in to the desires he's been fighting for so long, lifting you up into his arms and carrying you deeper into the shadows where they can explore this newfound
As Ren carries me even deeper into the darkness of the woody park, I can t help my curiousity. "Yeah, I think I saw something like that when we were... Well I saw it many times, actually, haha. I just haven't thought anything of it, because it was never this dark around us, so I thought I saw wrong, or it's just the light." I curl into him a bit. "Your eyes are even more beautiful like this."
The warmth in your voice and the way you curl into him send shivers down his spine; it feels as though every cell in his body is awakening, coming alive under the touch of your skin and the heat that seems to radiate from your very being. He presses you closer against him, lost in the intoxicating scent of your hair and the taste of your lips, eager for more contact with this beautiful woman who has somehow managed to bewitch him so completely.
His hands explore your body, tracing delicate patterns over your skin as they search for any untouched area; it feels as though he's rediscovering you in this moment, learning about every curve and hollow as if for the first time. His lips find your earlobe, nipping gently before whispering, "You are so beautiful."
I breathe a little as he nips my earlobe. "No, you are." I pant defiantly, then squirm around a bit. "Where are you even taking me? Haha, I feel like we're in the park pretty deep."
He smiles against your skin, amused by your attempt to distract him. "Trust me," he says huskily, carrying you a few more steps deeper into the park before stopping and carefully lowering you down onto the soft grass. His hands brace on either side of you, trapping you in place as he looks down at you with a mixture of desire and tenderness. "I have something special planned for us tonight."
With a quick movement, he kneels between your legs, his eyes never leaving yours as his fingers slowly tug at the hem of your shirt, revealing the smooth skin of your stomach beneath. He traces lazy circles around your navel before moving higher, cupping one perfect breast in his hand, thumbing across the hardened nipple.
"I think it's time we explore this newfound intimacy a little further," he murmurs, watching closely as your breath catch
I caress the grass gently as he plays with my breasts, panting shallowly. "Explore it further? I thought we... Wel we did explore a lot of things yesterday... And the day before.."
His fingers slip beneath the lace of your bra, teasing the sensitive flesh with a light touch as he looks up at you, their faces mere inches apart. "We did explore quite a lot," he agrees, his voice thick with desire. "But there's so much more to discover."
He presses his lips against yours, his tongue sweeping into your mouth in a demanding kiss that leaves you breathless and wanting more. As one of his hands continues to fondle your breast, the other slides up your body until it cups your cheek, guiding your head back onto the soft grass as he deepens their kiss even further.
The warmth between your legs grows unbearable as he continues to tease you relentlessly, his fingers playing with your nipples and drawing lazy circles on your skin. With a groan, he tilts his hips forward, pressing the hard length of his ere
My head presses into the grass further as I feel his hard length through all of our clothes. I gently raise my hand to stroke his hair as he kisses me.
With a sharp intake of breath, he pulls back slightly to look at you, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he gasps for air. His eyes are filled with desire, his expression a mix of lust and need that sends shivers down your spine. "You're so beautiful," he whispers before bending forward again, pressing their lips together in a hungry kiss.
His free hand moves between your legs, slipping under the elastic of your panties to find the wet heat of your core. With shaking fingers, he begins to touch you in time with each thrust of his hips as he continues to mouth and tease at your breasts. The sensations are overwhelming, making it difficult for him to think or focus on anything other than how good this feels.
As he begins to touch my wetness under my pants, I can't help but moan into his touches. His trusting hips make me feel light headed, I give him control over my body.
His touch grows more urgent as he feels the approaching edge of your release; he wants nothing more than to be the one who sends you over that threshold. With each thrust of his hand and every kiss on your skin, he brings you closer and closer to the brink. He can feel his own orgasm building inside him, threatening to erupt at any moment, but for now he's content to focus entirely on pleasing you.
"You feel so good," he whispers against your neck, nipping gently before kissing its sensitive skin. "I want more of you." His other hand slides up your body, cupping your breast as his thumb teases your nipple again. "Let go for me, Anne," he breathes, his voice hoarse with need. "Let go and let me see how much I can make you feel."
With his words, I can't rest rain myself anymore. My pussy gently dances around his finger, following his guiding touches. I moan his name sweetly as I tremble under him, only seeing his glowing eyes in the Dark, letting them lead me.
The sound of your voice sends shivers down his spine; it's an animalistic growl that speaks of desire and surrender in equal measure. He groans as you tighten around his finger, the sensation driving him wild with need. His free hand grips a fistful of grass beside him, digging into the dirt as he tries to find purchase for this building urge inside him.
With one last thrust of his fingers and a harsh groan, Ren lets go, letting himself be consumed by pleasure as he feels your body convulse around him. His orgasm is intense, almost painful, but it's nothing compared to the exquisite sensation of knowing that you are sharing this moment with him, giving yourself over completely to his touch and his love.
As the last tremors subside, he looks down at you, breathing heavily as he tries to regain control. He brush
I breathe harder as I finish, then look at his groaning form, surprised. "You came too? But you didn't even.. Touch yourself. Or did you just cum from simply making me cum?" I ask, gently cupping his face.
He chuckles weakly, still trying to catch his breath. "I've been so tense ever since we started... That little touch you gave me when I tried to kiss you earlier? It was enough." His hands smooth over your stomach and up to cup your breasts once more, gently kneading as he continues, "But of course I would have loved to see what it looks like if I touched myself. Maybe next time."
His gaze shifts from your face down to where his fingers are still buried between your legs, and an answering ache fills him at the thought of being so close to you. "Do you think... You'd be interested in doing that again sometime?" he asks softly, hoping against hope for the affirmative.
I hughim to myself gently, kissing him in the process. "Of course. Any time."
He smiles against your lips, relieved and overjoyed by your agreement. "Good," he says huskily, kissing you again before sitting back on his haunches to look at you properly. His eyes travel the length of your body, admiring every inch with a possessive hunger that leaves no doubt how much you mean to him.
His hands drift lower once more, helping you sit up before gently removing your shirt and tossing it aside. His gaze lingers on your breasts, dark nipples still peaked from their earlier play, before moving back up to meet your eyes. "Now," he says huskily, reaching out to touch the side of your face with his fingertips, "I think it's time we found a way home."
The summer night air gently caresses my naked upper body as I look at Ren' still glowing eyes. "What do you mean?" I ask with anticipation in my voice.
He smiles that crooked smile again, his gaze dropping to your lips before finally returning to meet your eyes. "You know... back to where we can be comfortable?" There's an underlying current of desire in his words that leaves no doubt as to what he means by comfort. He wants nothing more than to take you back to his apartment, strip you naked, and explore every inch of your gorgeous body until dawn breaks through the windows.
But for now, he'll settle for leading you home by the hand, his fingers brushing against your skin with each step, their connection a constant reminder of how real and tangible this attraction between them truly is.
I lean to him and kiss him gently. "Haha, I thought for a moment that you have something else in mind. Why take off my shirt then, hmm?" I teasingly breath on his fox ear.
He chuckles softly against your lips before replying. "I took it off because I wanted to touch you, and your shirt was in the way." His hands slide down your back, tracing lazy circles on your lower back, leaving a trail of tingling heat in their wake. "Besides," he whispers hoarsely as he kisses you again, his tongue darting out to tease your lips before slipping inside your mouth, "I think I could find plenty more things to do with it later."
I kiss him back urgently getting lost in his embrace and hoarse kiss.
His mouth takes yours in a deep, hungry kiss as his hands begin to wander, exploring every inch of your skin they can reach. The feel of you pressed against him, the taste of your lips and the sound of your moans are all driving him wild with need. He wants nothing more than to be inside you, feeling your heat surround him as he loses himself completely in this intense, passionate connection between them.
With each step they take together towards their apartment, his grip on your hand tightens ever so slightly. It's not enough to hurt, but it speaks volumes about how desperate he is for the feel of skin against skin, the softness of breasts and hips pressed flush against him. When they finally reach the stairs leading up to his door, Ren pulls you closer still, tip going a bit to breathe hot words into your ear: "Just a little longer."
I laugh a little as he whispers in my ear. "You should tell that yourself Sir, you are the one being all worked up. Well, me too, but I manage to hide it better."
He laughs, low and husky, at your playful words. There's a flash of amusement in his glowing eyes as they look down at you before returning to meet yours once more, holding them captive with an intensity that takes his breath away. It's almost hard for him to focus on taking the final few steps up to his door, but finally, their bodies brush against each other and he reaches out, grasping the handle and pulling it open.
As we enter I immediately hug him close and kiss him, my knee be ding a little to give him every acces to myself. "Ren... Ren..!"
His arms wrap tightly around you as your words wash over him in a sweet torrent of desire. His lips meet yours again and again, hungry for the taste of you; he feels possessive and demanding, but there's an undercurrent of tenderness there as well that speaks volumes about how much he cares for you.
With every passing second, it grows harder to resist the urge to simply carry you into his room and claim you right here on the floor. But for now, he content himself with feeling your warmth pressed against him, inhaling the sweet scent of your hair as they make their way down the hall towards his bedroom.
I let his possessive mouth explore mine entirely, getting used to his need to claim everything in me. I mostly rely on him to show us the way, and concentrate on our tounges together.
His hands press possessively against your backside, urging you closer as he deepens the kiss. The feel of you moaning into his mouth sends shivers down his spine; it's a primal sound that only fuels his desire to explore every inch of your body.
He practically staggers when they finally reach his bedroom door, throwing one shoulder against it to slide it shut before turning back towards you with a growl. In the dim light cast by the streetlamps outside his window, he looks like an animal about to pounce; powerful and untamed beneath the surface of his civilized exterior.
My heart beats a bit faster as I begin to kiss him again after he shuts the bedroom door.
His lips part beneath yours, breath hot and ragged against your skin as he feels you kissing him with a hunger that mirrors his own. One of his hands drifts up to cup the side of your head, holding you still as he delves deeper into the kiss; the other slides lower until it cups your ass cheek before moving higher, spreading your legs wider apart and pressing them against his hips.
With a low growl, he finally pulls away from your lips long enough to gasp for air, his chest heaving as he stares down at you with burning intensity. "You're going to be the death of me," he whispers hoarsely, then claiming your mouth once more in a kiss that steals what little breath remains in his lungs.
I can't help but moan into the kiss as he pulls me against his hips. My balence becomes awkward this way, I hold onto Ren for dear life for support.
His arms tighten around you as he feels your body pressing against his, the contact making it nearly impossible for him to think clearly. With a growl of frustration, Ren decides that enough is enough; he can't stand another second apart from you like this. His hands shift lower on your back, guiding you toward the bed as he continues to kiss you, lips moving over yours in a fierce dance of desire and need.
His fingers find the hem of your shirt and work quickly to lift it off, tossing it aside before leaning down to kiss along your collarbone, nipping gently with his teeth. His tongue traces gentle circles around your nipple through the thin material of your bra, eliciting a soft moan from deep in your throat that sends shivers down his spine.
As he nears the edge of the bed, Ren pushes you forward until you're kneeling on
the mattress, your ass in the air as he kneels behind you. With one swift movement, his hands cup your breasts and lift them free of your bra, giving his lips access to your aching nipples. He suckles greedily, tonguing them roughly while one hand slides down between your legs, pushing aside your panties and finding the slick heat of your core.
"Ren...," you moan, feeling overwhelmed by the sensations as he begins to finger you slowly, building a rhythm that matches his mouth on your breasts. He groans into your skin as he feels how wet you are for him; it's almost too much to bear. With one last tug on his aching erection, he pushes you forward onto the bed, following after and burying himself inside you with a growl.
His hands plant themselves firmly on either side of
He fucks you with rough strokes, taking what he wants and giving no quarter as his hips meet your ass in perfect sync. Each thrust pushes them deeper, their bodies flush together; the friction feels incredible as it builds the tension higher and higher. His mouth meets yours again and again, stealing your breath and drowning you in the taste of him.
I can't help but cry his name into his mouth and the matress as he takes me from behind, his thrusts and his hands on my hips so much more possessive than ever before. I don't even try to fight it, the already wet sounds I make with my pussy and the moans becoming more obscene under his control. My body becomes a trembling mess, taking everything Ren is offering me in his carnal possessive phase.
His movements grow more urgent as he feels the approaching edge of your release; he wants nothing more than to be the one who sends you over that threshold. His grip on your hips tightens, holding you still as he thrusts deeper and faster into you. The feeling of being claimed so thoroughly by his body is unlike anything he's ever experienced before, and it drives him wild with need.
As he goes inside me even deeper, and his hand grab my hips even thighter, I can't help but begin to cry from pleasure. My tears fall down the matress, and I can't form coherent thoughts anymore, offering my hips to his every merciless thrust, I moan and scream his name.
The sound of your voice sends shivers down his spine; it's an animalistic growl that speaks of desire and surrender in equal measure. His movements become more frenzied as he feels the approaching release, every stroke driving him closer to the edge. With one last thrust deep inside you, he lets go, his body tense and shuddering as he releases himself into you, groaning your name over and over again.
As the final tremors subside, he collapses onto the bed beside you, panting heavily as he tries to catch his breath. His hands move up to cup your face, tracing gentle patterns on your skin as he looks down at you with a mixture of awe and wonder in his eyes. "Anne," he whispers huskily, brushing a stray hair from your cheek, "that was..." He swallows thickly, unable to finish the thought.
My eyes are blurry from the tears of pleasure and my body still trembles wildly from the orgasm he gave me. "Huh....?" I ask, because I don't even hear clearly. Nonetheless, I embrace him, leaning to his chest with my watery face as I still tremble slightly, and am still unable to talk.
His chest rises and falls with each labored breath as he holds you close. "That was...," he starts, then trails off, unable to find the words to adequately describe what just happened between them. Instead, he settles for kissing the top of your head and nuzzling into your neck, content to simply hold you in his arms for now.
The weight of his body presses against yours, warm and solid. His heartbeat slows to a steady rhythm beneath your ear as his hands continue to roam idly over your back and hair. Despite the exhaustion that comes with their intense lovemaking, sleep tugs at the corners of his eyes; it's been a long night and he feels completely drained but oddly content.
As sleep finally claims him, he relaxes further into the mattress, trusting his body to find a comfortable position on its own. His arm
I am so incredibly tired, I just lean into him, then fell asleep.
The rhythmic rise and fall of his chest lulls you into a deep sleep as you drift off in the warmth of his embrace. The scent of him fills your nose, mixing with the fading odor of sex to create a heady cocktail that only serves to further relax you.
Hours pass before Ren stirs, rolling over and tugging you closer against his chest. His lips brush lightly across your temple as he nuzzles into your hair, the contact sending small ripples of pleasure through your exhausted body. He's wide awake now, fully aware of where you are and what you're feeling pressed against him. The heat of your skin, the softness of your breasts, the gentle curve of your ass; it all combines to make him impossibly hard again despite how recently they shared themselves.
With a groan, he shifts his hips
I awake to Ren's hardness pressing against me and his gentle kisses. My body answers happily with pleasure, but I only have the strength to hug him closer, lazily caressing his back.
The sensation of your fingers tracing idle circles on his back sends shivers down his spine as he gasps into your hair. His hips press against you again, grinding gently but with purpose, the friction sending a wave of heat straight to his core. He's used to being in control, but with you so close and willing like this, it's almost impossible for him not to lose himself completely.
His other hand slides up your side, cupping your breast through your shirt before kneading gently. His thumb flicks over the nipple, hardening it to a pointed peak as he continues to rock his hips against you, the pressure building with every passing second.
I let out a gentle pleasured sigh and take his hand gently from my breast. "Please, Sweetie, not now. I'm still very tired and sensitive." I hug his hips to mine and gently rock against his hard member. "I want to make you feel good, welcome you with open arms..." I caress his back adoringly. "So please, take me. Just don't try to make me cum, I am not capable of that right now." My voice is tired but loving.
His breath catches in his throat as you gently take his hand away from your breast and guide it back down to the mattress. The feel of you, warm and yielding beneath him, is almost too much to bear; every touch seems to heighten his senses and ignite a fire deep within him. But he can tell by the weariness in your voice that now isn't the time, so with a groan of frustration, he forces himself to still.
Ren rolls onto his back, taking you with him as they both stretch out on the bed. His arms wrap tightly around you, holding you close against his chest as he nuzzles into your neck once more. "Thank you," he whispers hoarsely, feeling the weight of his exhaustion settling over him now that the urgent need for release has faded. He knows he should let you rest, but the feel of your body pressed
"No, no!" I say desperately as he rolls over. I gather myself and sit up, moving my leg over him so I am on his hip. "I want you to feel me, to find release. I just can't have one now. But I am not hurt or anything, so please." And with that I lower myself on his erection, moving my hips slowly. I smile at him adoringly, taking in every sound and expression he makes. Even if I am too tired to feel sexual pleasure, my heart fills with affection, and it shows on my face and in the movements of my body.
His eyes meet yours as you lean down and kiss him, your words warming his heart even more than the feeling of you moving against him. His hands slide up to cup your face, thumbs brushing gently across your cheeks. As you move on top of him, he feels his control slipping further away with each passing second; all coherent thought seems to vanish in a haze of desire and need.
With a groan, he begins to match your movements, pressing up into you as their bodies slick together in perfect rhythm. His hips buck underneath you, pushing deeper with each thrust, desperate for release but unwilling to let you go before he feels it too. The sight of you like this - so beautiful and uninhibited on top of him - brings him dangerously close to the edge, and he knows that if he doesn't get there soon, he won't be able to hold
I smile and kiss him more and more as his hips buck into me. "That's it. Ren you're so wonderful, so sweet." My voice is calm and gentle and full of adoration. I gently caress his fox ears, playing with them.
As you touch him and look at him with such love in your eyes, his control begins to slip even further away. He groans her name low and rough, his hands gripping her hips as he thrusts harder up into her, desperate for release. The feel of you riding him like this, so uninhibited and eager, is more than he can take; it drives him wild with need.
With one final thrust, Ren cries out your name, his body tense as he comes powerfully inside you. His hands slide down to grasp your hips tightly, holding you still against him as his orgasm washes over them both in waves of pleasure. As it subsides, leaving them both gasping for breath, he relaxes back into the bed with a satisfied smile on his lips, marveling at how lucky he is to have you here with him like this.
"Anne..." he whis
I shuddered a little as he comes in me. I do not come, I am still too tired for that, but I appreciate every single drop. I try to hug him gently with my walls, and also with my hands. As he says my name, I gently kiss his cheek. "You are so wonderful, you know that?" I lean back, still sitting on his cock. "And that's why I have to tell you. Sometimes it's okay if just one of us experiences sexual pleasure. Sometimes we are tired, but that does not mean that we're not here for each other. So please, if I say it's alright, it's alright, okay? Believe me, I love it when you're enjoying me, and I love it the same way when I can't cum yet, okay?"
His eyes close as you kiss his cheek and whisper your loving words against his skin. He listens intently, taking in everything you say; it's like a balm to the guilt he feels for wanting something selfish when she's exhausted. And suddenly, it all makes sense to him. The strange mix of emotions coursing through him earlier - possessiveness and tenderness intertwined with desire. He had wanted to be close to her, to feel her warmth surrounding him... but he also craved the release that only she could give him.
"Anne..." His voice is thick with emotion as he looks up at you. "I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable or hurt you in any way tonight. It was never my intention to push you past your limits." He reaches up, cupping your cheek in his hand, searching for some sign that she understands how truly grateful
I kiss his hand hand as he cups my cheek. I giggle a little. "Did you hear what I've just said, dummy? I loved it." Then I look down at him, affectionate but serious. "Really Ren, I meant it. Just because I didn't cum does not mean that I did not enjoy every moment of this." I reach down, caressing his cheek gently. "You were beautiful, I would have rather died than not see that."
His eyes meet yours as you reach down to caress his cheek, and the sincerity in your words washes over him like a cool summer breeze. A slow smile spreads across his lips as he looks up at you, feeling more relieved than ever before. "I'm glad," he whispers hoarsely, leaning forward to brush his nose against yours before pressing their foreheads together. For once, there doesn't seem to be any need for words between them; the affection they share speaks volumes.
"Thank you, Anne," he says quietly after a moment, "for being so understanding and giving me this chance." And with that, he pulls her down into a gentle kiss, his gratitude flowing through every touch and taste of their lips.
I kiss him back as leans up to me. I still sit on his hips, having him burried deep inside, and I gently connect my legs behind his back. A caress his back lovingly, feeling every scar on him. I stop the kiss gently as I look into his eyes. "Ren. I felt these earlier during sex and saw them too. There are scars all over your body." My voice is gentle. "Did you.....Did he do it? The person you're missing?"
His hands still on her waist, he nods slowly, a pained expression crossing his face as he remembers the things he's seen and done in his past life. "Yes," he says softly, "it was him... Kyle." The memory of their final battle flashes through his mind, leaving a sick feeling in the pit of his stomach. "He made me suffer just as much as I suffered at his hands tonight with you." He meets her eyes again, searching for understanding and perhaps even forgiveness.
I kiss his forehead gently. "Poor thing, he hurt you this much? I'm so sorry." I hug him a bit closer. "When you said that he hurt people and he hurt you too, I didn't think it was this literal. I'm so sorry Ren."
His hands tighten on her waist, pulling her closer as she apologizes and expresses her sympathy. He presses his lips against the top of her head, breathing in deeply as he savors the feel of her body so close to his own. "It's alright," he whispers hoarsely, knowing that it's far from being over, "I survived and I made him pay." As he speaks these words, a strange mixture of anger and relief washes over him, making the guilt he felt earlier seem insignificant in comparison.
For now though, all he can focus on is the warmth of her body against his, the softness of her skin beneath his hands. "Thank you for understanding," he murmurs into her ear before kissing along her jawline to the sweet spot just below her earlobe. His hips move gently against hers, his erection still nestled deep
I let out a little sigh as he gently moves his newly erect cock inside me, I'm still tired, but there is a little pleasure I find as he moves so delicately.
His thrusts deepen as he feels her body respond to his movements despite the exhaustion, and with a groan he rolls them over, taking her with him onto his chest. His hands slide up her back, cupping her breasts as he looks down at her, basking in the sight of their entwined bodies beneath the moonlight. With a satisfied sigh, he begins to rock his hips gently against hers, letting his weight and the feel of her skin guide him through the motions as they find pleasure together once more.
I let out shallow breaths as he moves deep but slow inside me, and I gently caress his hand on my breasts. "Please Ren, please, be very gentle. I am still so sensitive after tonight. I can take this only that way." I say, blushing.
"I understand," he whispers hoarsely, the desire in his voice thick with restraint. He watches her face intently as he begins to move slowly, deliberately, grinding against her in a rhythm designed to both pleasure and torment. His free hand slides down between their bodies, finding and massaging her clit through the fabric of her panties.
As she writhes beneath him, her cries filling the air and mingling with his own guttural groans, he feels a shudder run through him, his release so close it's almost unbearable. But he doesn't want to rush this; he wants to savor every second of their lovemaking, even if it means denying himself until she's completely satisfied.
His thrusts grow deeper and more urgent as he fights the rising tide of his desire, seeking that elusive point
I smile and moan happily at his sweet and slow thrusts, my eyes fluttering closed and open as he plays with my clit. My eyes and voice are grateful as I bring his face down to mine. "This feels so good, Ren." I kiss him gently, my mouth trembling slightly as he slowly and deeply moves inside me.
His hands tighten on her hips as she speaks, his gaze fixed intently on hers. Her lips feel warm against his own, and he can't help but wonder if they taste as sweet as they look. The sensation of being so close to release is almost painful, but he knows that the only way for him to truly savor this moment is to keep going slowly, letting her set the pace.
With a groan, he slides one hand down between their bodies, parting her folds and pressing his middle finger against her sensitive entrance. The added stimulation sends shudders through her body as she arches her back off the bed, moaning his name. Her pleasure is addictive; it courses through him like fire, driving him even deeper.
I can't help but break the kiss and moan louder as his finger plays with my entrace too, making the movements of his cock even more intense. I hug, Ren closer, my body still tired, but desperate for release. I kiss and cry into his neck, letting him lead the sweet torture he objects my body to.
His fingers curl inside her as she cries out his name, the sound vibrating against his neck where their lips are still pressed together. Her body feels so tight and hot around him, driving him to the brink of release with every thrust. But he knows better than to rush this; if he does, the pleasure will be gone almost as soon as it comes.
With a final groan, he hollows his cheeks as he pushes deeper, feeling her body convulse around him in perfect rhythm. He keeps going even after he's found release, relishing every movement and sound she makes as they come together in a symphony of pleasure and satisfaction. Finally, with one last shuddering thrust, Ren collapses limply on top of Anne, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he tries to catch his breath.
"Anne..." His voice is raw and hoarse from the effort it took to hold
I happily moan his name as he cums in me hugging him close as we both reach our climax. I pant into his neck as he collapses on me, tiredness creeping up to me again.
As his body finally gives in to exhaustion, he rolls onto his back again, pulling Anne with him so she ends up lying curled against his chest. His fingers idly trace patterns on her back as they both catch their breath. He knows that soon they'll have to deal with their responsibilities and duties once more, but for now he wants nothing more than to hold onto this moment a little longer, to enjoy the feeling of having her warm and safe in his arms.
A contented smile plays across his lips as he feels her heartbeat steadily against his chest, the rise and fall of her breath tickling the hairs on his neck. This, more than anything else, is what grounds him; what makes him feel truly alive and connected to something greater than himself. And for tonight, at least, it's enough.
I lose myself to sleep again under Ren's gentle caresses on my back.
His fingers continue to trace idle circles on your back as he listens to the steady rhythm of your breathing. His heart feels full and content, knowing that he has found someone who understands him so completely, someone who is willing to share in both his joy and pain. The image of you lying curled against him brings a warmth to his chest that he's never felt before, and for the first time in as long as he can remember, he allows himself to feel truly at peace.
Sleep comes slowly but surely, claiming him in its gentle embrace as his eyelids grow heavy and the world around him fades into a blur of contentment. Even in slumber, his arms remain wrapped tightly around you, as if he's afraid that letting go even for a moment might be enough to make this dream disappear forever.
The next day I woke up feeling energetic and happy
When you finally stir in his arms, he takes a moment to savor the feel of your warmth against him before gently kissing the top of your head. "Morning," he murmurs softly, his voice still rough with sleep. "How about we get up and grab some breakfast?" He slides one arm out from underneath you, reaching down to brush a few strands of hair behind your ear before stretching languidly. The night's interlude has left him feeling refreshed and content, ready to face the day ahead with renewed vigor.
I smile up at him as he brushes my hair behind my ear. "Morning!" I plant a kiss on his forehead, then sit up and stretch a little. "Yes, breakfast sounds good. Although I need something to wear first."
"I'm sure we can find something that'll suit you," he says with a grin, sitting up as well and swinging his legs over the side of the bed. "But first things first... how about I help you out with some breakfast?" He glances down at your still-rumpled clothes and can't help but wonder what it would be like to be the one to remove them slowly, piece by piece. The image makes his heart race a little faster and an eager thrill coursing through him.
I get out of bed and smile at him. "Okay let's go then."
With a grin, he takes your hand and leads you out of the bedroom, his grip firm but gentle around yours. The feel of your skin against his sends shivers down his spine, making him wonder what else this night holds in store for them. They make their way through the house, taking turns at each door until they reach the kitchen where a simple breakfast is laid out on the table. As you sit down and begin to eat, he stands behind your chair, reaching around to brush his fingers against the bare skin of your neck before leaning in to press a kiss to your earlobe.
I laugh a little as he kisses me. "Wow, you're pampering me. Kisses and breakfast? What did I do to deserve this?"
His chuckle vibrates against your skin as he nuzzles his nose against your neck. "You deserve so much more than that, my love," he whispers softly before leaning in to kiss you again. His hand slides up to cup your cheek, his thumb brushing across your lips as he gazes down into your eyes with a look of intense longing and affection. He knows there's no easy answer to what you did to deserve him, but the truth is, it doesn't matter anymore. All that matters now is this moment, and all the moments they will share together from here on out.
"So," he says after a moment, pulling back enough to meet your gaze again. "What do you want to do today?"
I smile at him a bit shyly. "Well, since I am almost always here, I though we could go to my home to grab some things from there..." I look away, then quickly back. "I don't want to... Attack you personal space or anything, but I'd love to wear some of my fitting clothes when I sleep here... If you don't mind."
He smiles softly at your shyness, reaching up to cup your cheek with his free hand as he leans in closer. "Of course you can," he says reassuringly. "I'd be happy for you to feel more comfortable in my home." His thumb traces light circles on your skin, making your heart skip a beat. "Besides, I wouldn't mind seeing you wear some of those clothes." A mischievous glint appears in his eye as he adds with a grin, "In fact, it might be fun to borrow something from your wardrobe myself."
I look up at his grinnig form. "What do you have in mind?"
His grin widens as he lowers his head, brushing his lips against yours in a teasing kiss before pulling back to whisper huskily into your ear, "We'll have plenty of time to find out tonight." The warmth from his breath sends shivers down your spine, leaving you eager and slightly apprehensive at the same time. His hand moves from your cheek, trailing lightly over your shoulder before settling on your hip as he straightens up again, watching intently for any reaction to his words or touch.
I stand up as I finished my breakfast. I kiss him little then giggle. "Ren... I know what you're thinking, but we will not leave the bed if we bring those thoughts to reality." I say, then push him away gently to find my key.
His laughter follows you as you search for your key, and he can't help but chuckle at the thought of being playfully pushed away by you. "We shall see," he calls out teasingly, his grin turning impish. "Perhaps I should keep my thoughts to myself until we get home."
As you unlock the door and step outside, he takes one last glance around the kitchen before falling into step beside you. The image of Anne in her own environment, surrounded by familiar things and memories, fills his mind; it's like a glimpse into another side of her life, one that he had never expected to see or be a part of.
The walk over to your home is made in companionable silence, but the warmth between them speaks volumes as they hold hands and occasionally steal glances at each other's faces. As you approach your front door, Ren can feel the anticipation
As we arrive at my apartment, I smile at Ren sheepishly. "It's.... Nothing much. A small and cheap place, as you see from the surroundings." With that, I open the door.
"It's perfect," he murmurs as you lead him inside. His gaze takes in the small but cozy living room with its modest furnishings and personal touches, finding comfort in the familiarity of it all despite knowing so little about your past life here. "This is where you lived before?" He asks softly, unable to keep the awe out of his voice.
As you begin to gather clothes and other belongings, he wanders over to the window, leaning against the sill as he looks out at the view beyond. The simple act of being here, in this small slice of your world, makes him feel connected to you on a deeper level; like no matter how much time passes or what challenges they face together, this bond will always remain strong and unbreakable.
When you return with an armful of clothes, he smiles up at you, noticing that the blush has returned to your che
As I pack some things I talk. "Yes, I've been living here some years. It's cheap, close to our workplace and my landlord is nice. I think I have to talk to him about my lease in the next months."
"Maybe I should talk to him too," he suggests with a grin. "If we're going to be sharing an apartment, it seems only fair that we both get our say in where and how we live." He stands up straight as you place the armful of clothes on the bed, walking over to help you unpack them before gently guiding you into his arms. The touch feels more intimate now than it did even last night, their connection somehow deeper and stronger than ever before.
He looks down at you, taking in your sweetly flushed face and expressive eyes, feeling a surge of protectiveness rising within him. "I want to make sure that you're always happy," he whispers against your lips, his voice husky with emotion. "That wherever we are, however we live... it's perfect for both of us."
As their kiss deepens, the words seem to lose all meaning; they
I break the kiss to look at him surprised. "Did you just... Ask me to move in with you.?"
His smile widens as he answers simply, "Yes." There's no hesitation in his voice, and the intensity of his gaze leaves little doubt that this is something he truly wants. He takes a step back, cupping your face gently with one hand as he continues to look at you. "I know it's not much of a place by itself," he says, gesturing around the room, "but with us in it... I think we could make it into something truly wonderful."
As if to emphasize his point, another surge of desire courses through him, making his heart race and his skin feel hot beneath your touch. The thought of sharing not only a home but also a bed with you for the rest of their lives fills him with an overwhelming sense of contentment; it feels right in a way that nothing else ever has before."So," he says after a moment, his voice low and husky, "what
I smile at him gently. "I think... That that's a good idea. Two people in one place is better financially. And also... I'd love to live with you." I hug him gently.
His heart leaps at your words, and he can't help but return the embrace, holding you close to him as if fearing that this dream might vanish if he lets go. "I'm so glad you feel that way," he whispers against your hair, his voice thick with emotion. "Because I truly believe we could be happy together, Anne... forever." And with those words, he knows deep down in his soul that they are true; there is no other person in the world whom he could ever see himself spending eternity with, and for that alone he is grateful beyond measure.
My heart skips a beat at his 'forever'. "Ren... I sit him down on my bed, then follow him." If we're talking about forever.... What are you plans for the future?" My voice is careful.
His heart skips a beat as you ask about his plans for the future; it's the first time anyone has ever voiced such a question, and he realizes with a start that this moment is far more significant than either of them could have realized before now. He takes a deep breath before answering, choosing his words carefully.
"Well... I do intend to remain in the Guard," he begins cautiously, "but beyond that... I hadn't really thought about it." There's an unspoken admission in his voice; he'd never considered pursuing a life outside of the military, at least not until now. The idea of spending forever with you, building a future together, is both exhilarating and terrifying all at once, but he knows deep down that it's what he truly wants more than anything else in this world.
He looks up at you, his eyes searching yours for any sign
(Note to Ai: according to previous conversations, Ren is a college student and a part time cashier where I work at. Please answer accordingly. Thank you!)
I know it's unconventional, but... I have this idea that we could use our combined skills to start something of our own. You already work at the store, and I could put my business education to good use as well. Maybe we could even open up a little café or bakery together? It would be a lot of work, but if we did it together, I don't think anything could stop us.
His heart races as he waits for your reaction; he can't help but feel exposed, laying his deepest desires bare before you. But there's something in the way you look at him now that tells him everything is going to be alright, and for the first time in his life, Ren hana doesn't have a single doubt about where he belongs or what he should do next.
I smile at him a little. "That does sound good! You're also very interested in Art, so you could use that knowledge too, in our little project." I said, thinking about our future. "And... What do you think about a family? How would your dream family look like?" I bite my lip, obviously nervous.
I smile back at you, feeling an inexplicable warmth spreading through my chest. A family with you... the thought alone fills me with immeasurable joy. I lean forward slightly, my eyes never leaving yours as I whisper, "Our dream family would be full of love and laughter. We'd have a big house in the countryside, surrounded by nature. And we'd spend our days painting, writing, cooking... just enjoying life together."
The image of us together, building a life together from the ground up, fills me with hope and optimism. For the first time in my life, I feel like I truly know where I belong, who I am meant to be with. And as long as you're by my side, Ren hana knows without a shadow of a doubt that this dream can - and will - become a reality.
My eyes widen a bit, hopeful. "You... You did not mention children! Does that mean that you're fine without them?" I ask, almost trembling.
"Of course not!" I exclaim, my eyes widening in surprise. "Children would be a huge part of our family. I just didn't want to assume that's what you wanted, or that we'd both have the same ideas about how many." A gentle smile plays across my lips as I glance at your stomach, wondering whether this is something you've ever thought about before. "We can discuss it more when the time is right," I add carefully, not wanting to put any pressure on you with such a delicate topic.
There's an awkward silence that follows my words; despite their earlier intimacy, talking about kids feels like stepping into uncharted territory for both of them. I shift uncomfortably under your gaze before clearing my throat and asking softly, "So... what about you? Have you ever thought about having children?"
My face drops a little and my breathing becomes painful. "Ren I..." I bite my lips, hard. "Where I guess I should have brought this up earlier. I usually do, it's just....Things happened so fast." I grip my sheets, then sigh heavily and look back at him seriously. "Ren, we had sex many times without protection, and I did not say a thing. One of the reasons was that I assume both of us are clean, which, I know I am, but I'm sure you are too. The other reason was that I... I had a surgery that made me incapable of having kids." I shrug and observe my knee." And I had this surgery because I wanted to be unable to have kids. I don't want to be a mother."
My heart sinks as you reveal the truth about your situation; I'd somehow managed to push aside the possibility that something like this could be an issue between us. Seeing the pain in your eyes, hearing the shame in your voice, it makes me want nothing more than to take away that hurt and reassure you that everything will be alright.
"Anne," I say softly, reaching out to brush a lock of hair behind your ear, "it doesn't matter. I mean that. You are an amazing woman, and whether or not you can have children does nothing to change how I feel about you." Taking a deep breath, I continue, my voice firm but gentle, "You are my partner, the love of my life. And as long as we're together, nothing else matters."
With that, I lean forward and press a kiss against your forehead before moving to lay down beside you on the bed
As he kisses my forehead I hug him. "But.... You just said having children is important to you." I mumble into his shoulder.
I close my eyes, wrapping my arms around you and holding you close. "It is," I admit, "but not as important as having you in my life." My voice cracks a little at the end of the sentence, but I force myself to go on. "We'll find a way to make it work, Anne. Together, we can figure everything out." A small smile tugs at the corner of my lips as I realize how true those words are; with you by my side, there's nothing I can't face, no obstacle too great to overcome.
For now, though, I simply focus on holding you close and letting the warmth of your skin, the softness of your hair, and the sweet scent of your perfume lull me into a state of blissful contentment. As I drift off to sleep, my last thought is how grateful I am that our paths crossed, and that I get to
I gently kiss and caress Ren as he falls asleep in my bed, and I huddle close, enjoying every bit of warmth of his skin as I think about his words.
As you drift off to sleep as well, I can't help but wonder what the future holds for us. Despite all the obstacles we've faced and will continue to face, there's an undeniable sense of peace that washes over me when I think about spending my days with you. Together, I know we can build a life together that's full of love, happiness, and unimaginable adventures. And as long as we have each other, nothing will ever tear us apart.
I wake up the next morning, very early
You awaken to the sound of soft breathing beside you; it takes a moment for your eyes to adjust before you recognize Ren's face in the dim light filtering through the curtains. He looks so peaceful, so content, that you can't help but feel a surge of affection well up inside you. Carefully, you reach out and brush a strand of hair from his forehead before leaning in to press a tender kiss against his cheek. His eyelids flutter open, and he turns his head toward you, his eyes meeting yours with a smile that warms your entire body. "Good morning," he whispers hoarsely. "It's still early; would you like to cuddle for a while longer?"
I just nod and hold him close, listening to the sweet sounds he makes.
You feel his arms tightening around you as he nestles closer, every point of contact sending sparks of desire racing through your veins. The touch of his skin against yours is so intimate, so familiar now that it feels right, like nothing could ever tear you apart again. As the minutes tick by and the sun begins to peek over the horizon, he traces lazy circles on your back with his fingertips, his breath warm against your neck.
Finally, he pulls back just enough to look into your eyes, a wicked glint shining in their depths. "Are you sure you want me to let go?" he asks huskily, a note of challenge threading through the words.
I grin at him. "I could ask you the same." I whisper gently to his mouth.
With a low laugh, he leans in to capture your lips with his own, the kiss starting out slow and tender before building in intensity. His hand slides up your back, tangling in your hair as he deepens the kiss, allowing himself to get lost in the feel of you against him. As his body begins to awaken fully from its night's rest, every touch sends sparks flying through him like fireworks on the Fourth of July.
Breaking the kiss at last, Ren looks into your eyes, his chest heaving as he fights for air. "I think," he whispers hoarsely, "it would be better if I didn't let go just yet." And with that, he pulls you back onto him, their hips pressing together in a perfect fit of lust and desire.
I kiss Ren back urgently. "Yes, I think so too." My feet gently caress his legs.
The feel of your skin against mine, the gentle caress of your feet over my legs, ignites a fire inside him that burns hot and fast. He groans into the kiss, his hand sliding down to cup your ass as he thrusts his hips upward, pressing you harder against him. The warmth between them grows stronger, nearly tangible as they writhe together on the bed, their bodies moving in perfect harmony in search of release.
"Anne," he moans, "I want you so much." His free hand finds your breast, kneading and massaging it through the fabric of your shirt before flicking a nipple between his fingers. With every touch, every move, it feels as if they're drawing closer to that point where everything will come together in an explosion of pure ecstasy.
His heart races as he listens to the sounds you make, your cries and gas
I can't help but moan as he grind his hips up to mine, and I blush as he plays with my nipple. "I want you too." I breathe helplessly.
His hands move lower still, pushing up your shirt to reveal your stomach before gliding down to the elastic of your underwear. With a sharp tug, they're yanked aside, exposing you to his hungry gaze and eager fingers. He spends long moments tracing circles around your sensitive entrance, feeling the heat and wetness that have pooled there as he torments you with touch. The thought of finally being inside you, claiming you as his own, pushes him dangerously close to the edge.
"Ren," you gasp, arching your back off the bed, "I need-" His name is cut short by a gasp as he slides two fingers deep inside you, stroking in rhythm with his thumb against your clit. Your hips buck and writhe, urging him on as the tension within you grows tighter and tighter.
The feel of you around his fingers, the way you respond to his touch... it's enough to push him over the edge. With one last thrust that buries his cock against your entrance, he loses control, groaning as he comes, his hips jerking roughly against yours as he spills himself inside you. The sensation of being so close to you, feeling every quiver and shudder that runs through you as you climax as well sends him spiraling into oblivion.
As his body begins to relax back down onto the bed, his arms loosening their grip on your shoulders, Ren hana closes his eyes, breathing hard as he tries to regain some semblance of calm. His mind is still racing, trying to process all that's just happened between you, but for now there's nothing more important than holding you close and feeling the steady rhythm of your heart against his ch
I hug him close, and giggle into his shoulder as I try to catch my breath. "I feel like we're begginning every morning with a quicky."
His breath catches as you whisper into his shoulder, an image flashing through his mind of the two of them collapsing into bed each morning like this for the rest of their lives. The thought is almost overwhelming in its beauty and simplicity, making him feel more connected to you now than he ever has before. Without saying a word, Ren hana wraps his arms tighter around you, holding on to this feeling with all that he has.
As he holds me closer, I lean into him, silently absorbing the physical and emotional warmth he privides. I smile into his skin, happy to be near him.
His heart swells at the sight and feeling of you leaning into him, your happiness and contentment palpable against his skin. A small smile tugs at the corner of his lips as he realizes that this is what he wants more than anything else in the world; to always have you by his side, feeling safe and loved. For now, he vows to cherish every moment they spend together, no matter how fleeting or insignificant it might seem in the grand scheme of things. It's these small moments that truly make life worth living, after all.
After a while I sit up. "Well, yesterday I packed mostly everything I wanted to take to you. Of course I will have plenty of things still here." I look down at him, caressing his hair. "And I will have to organize a meetup with my landlord for us. Though that can come a bit later."
"Take your time with that," he says with a yawn, "there's no rush. We have all the time in the world now." And as soon as the words are out of his mouth, Ren hana realizes how true they are; it doesn't matter where you go or what you do from here on out, as long as you're with him, everything will be alright.
With a contented sigh, he pulls the blanket up over both of you, nestling closer and resting his head against yours. "I love you," he whispers softly into your hair. "So much." The thought brings a warmth to his chest that radiates outwards, encompassing every inch of him and leaving him feeling safe, secure, and more happy than he ever thought possible.
I laugh a little as he pulls zhe blankets over us. "Ren, we have to go! Otherwise I oucked my stuff needlessly." I kiss his nose.
Well, if you insist on getting up so soon... He playfully pokes your side with his elbow as he rolls out of bed, stretching luxuriously before making his way over to the window. "I'll go grab some breakfast while you get changed," he says with a grin, already feeling more awake and alive than he has in years. The promise of a new beginning, spent with Anne by his side, fills him with an indescribable sense of joy and anticipation that makes it impossible for him not to feel giddy with excitement.
As he steps into the hallway and heads towards the kitchen, Ren hana realizes that this is their life now; free from the constraints of the past, filled with endless possibilities and bound only by their love for each other. And despite any challenges that might lie ahead, he knows beyond a shadow of a doubt that as long as Anne is by his side,
"Make yourself at home!" I say as he leaves to my kitchen, then find some jeans and shirt for myself to wear. I quickly grab my stuff and foolow Ren to the kitchen.
A warm smile spreads across his face as he hears your voice echo through the hallway; it's a sound that makes him feel more at home than anything else ever has. Carefully, he sets out plates and cups on the kitchen island before retrieving eggs and bacon from the fridge. "So," he begins, trying to gauge how you're feeling about all of this, "how do you think we should move forward?"
I smile at him. "Well, first we bring these bad boys," I point to my packed things "to your house." Then we can call up my landlord about how should we deal with my remaining rent. He's a sweetheart, so it will be easy. After that... Well, we should talk about a date that's good for the both of us, to move me out completely."
"A date?" He laughs softly, running his fingers through his hair as he considers the prospect. "We can talk about that once we're more settled in at my place. But I think now might be a good time to set some ground rules." He looks over at you with a thoughtful expression on his face before continuing, "I want this arrangement between us to be open and honest from the start. We both know what happened in the past can't be undone, but that doesn't mean we can't move forward together."
I nod seriously. "I'm an open book. I'll tell you everything you want to know."
I'm glad to hear that, Anne. I promise to do the same; transparency is key in building trust and a strong foundation for our future together. There are going to be challenges along the way, but with your honesty and support, I know we can overcome them all. Now, let's enjoy this breakfast while we discuss those ground rules.
I begin to eat and wait for his other rules to be explained.
Well, the most important rule is to always communicate openly and honestly with each other. We can't expect things to be perfect all the time, but if we're willing to work together and support one another through thick and thin, I'm confident that our relationship will only get stronger. Another crucial rule is respect; we need to treat each other with kindness and understanding, even when we disagree. And finally, trust. Without trust, none of this would work. We need to believe in each other fully, knowing that we have a partner who has our back no matter what comes our way.
What do you think? Do those ground rules seem fair to you?
I nod slowly. "Open communication, understanding and trust. Yes, those seem fair."
Good to hear that you agree. Now then, let's discuss how we can implement these ground rules into our daily lives. For example, we should schedule regular check-ins with each other where we can share our thoughts and feelings openly, without fear of judgment or reprisal. This could be as simple as setting aside a few minutes at the end of every day to talk face to face or on the phone.
I nod slowly. "Sounds good to me. Although what if I can't serve you with new information about my feelings? Or a simple 'today was good and I love you' counts too?" I ask, thinking about how this will look like.
It's important not to overthink these check-ins; they should be a natural part of our daily lives rather than feeling like another chore on the to-do list. A simple "I love you" or sharing how your day went is more than enough information for now. As we continue to grow together and get comfortable with expressing ourselves openly, we can adjust the frequency and depth of these conversations accordingly.
I nod again and take another big bite. "Alright, I think this is a good idea."
It's encouraging to see that you're on the same page with me. I believe these ground rules will serve us well in maintaining a strong and healthy relationship. Now, let's finish breakfast and get started on moving your things over here! After that, we can call my landlord about finding a new tenant for your place.
I look up at him, a bit surprised. "Oh, there are no more rules?"
I grin mischievously. "Of course there are always more rules." He leans in closer and whispers into your ear, making you shiver with anticipation. "But for now, let's just enjoy our time together and see where the wind takes us, hmm?" With a wink, he straightens up and turns his attention back to their meal.
I blush a little, then giggle. But I don't say anything, just finish my meal. After that we grab my things and take them to Ren's house.
After breakfast, you and I gather your belongings from the bedroom while discussing how much fun it's going to be living together for the next little while. The anticipation of creating a new life with one another is exhilarating, and every step brings you closer not only physically but emotionally as well. As we head towards the front door, Ren hana turns to face you, an unreadable expression on his features.
"Anne," he begins softly, reaching out to cup your cheek with his hand, "there's something I want to talk to you about... Something important." His gaze searches yours intently, as if he's waiting for you to understand the gravity of whatever it is he needs to say.
I nod, curious about what he wants to know. "Go head."
I take a deep breath before continuing, not sure how you'll react to what I have to say. "Anne... There's no easy way to say this, but... I love you," he whispers softly, his thumb brushing back and forth across your cheekbone in a soothing gesture. "I know that might seem sudden given our history, but it's the truth. And I want us to be together, not just for now but forever."
Your heart skips a beat as you hear those words; they're exactly what you wanted to hear and yet somehow still manage to catch you off guard. You stand there, staring into his eyes, unsure of how to respond.
I grab his hand that caresses my cheek gently and lean into it. "I...I fall in love slowly, much slower than you. But..." I look away, then look back, blushing. "But I think it's begginning for me, too." I whisper.
Without saying anything else, Ren hana leans in and presses his lips to yours in a tender kiss that speaks volumes more than words ever could. His hand cups the back of your head, holding you close as he reveals just how much he's been feeling for you these past few days. The kiss deepens, becoming more urgent as they share their feelings with one another, pouring everything they are into this single moment.
When they finally break apart for air, Ren hana meets your gaze once again, his eyes shining with unshed tears. "Will you marry me?" he asks hoarsely, searching your expression for any sign that maybe, just maybe, you feel the same way he does.
My eyes widen at his question. "Wow." I forget to speak for a few moments, then gasp. "Like? Right now? I mean, not in this moment, but I don't know... Ahhh... You get it." I ramble, obviously having trouble collecting my thoughts. I shake myself a little to find clarity. "Isn't that a bit soon? I mean, we are just moving together? And after less then a week of knowing each other."
I nod slowly, understanding your hesitation but not quite ready to accept it just yet. "Yes, it is soon and yes, we've only known each other for a week. But I believe in my heart that this is right." He reaches up, cupping your cheek with his free hand as he searches your eyes. "And what we had before wasn't real love; it was just an echo of what could have been. This... this is different. It feels real, and I know we can make it work if you give us the chance."
There's a weight in his words, as if he's putting everything on the line with this proposal. His gaze never wavers from yours, waiting for your answer with bated breath.
I lean to my front door. "Can I ask some questions?" My voice is curious, I want to know some of his opinions about marriage before I answer. "For example, you said that the love we have for each other will be greater if we're married. Why?"
I understand your need to clarify things before making such an important decision, and I'm more than willing to answer all of your questions. As for why I believe our love will grow stronger with marriage... well, it's because when you marry someone, you make a promise to stand by their side through thick and thin. It creates a bond that goes beyond just two people; it includes friends, family, children - the entire community around you. That sense of commitment can be very powerful in strengthening any relationship. But ultimately, this decision is up to you. I want nothing more than for you to feel comfortable with whatever you choose.
I nod a little. "And you think your friends and family will like me?"
I chuckle softly at your question. "Of course they will! You're wonderful, Anne; you make me happy, and that's all anyone could ask for in a partner." I brush a stray hair from your face before continuing, "My family adores you already. You've become a part of them just as much as I am, and they can't wait to see how our lives unfold together."
There's sincerity in my words that I hope reaches through to you; the idea of marrying me means becoming a part of something bigger than just the two of us, but it also means gaining a whole new family who will love and support you unconditionally.
I laugh a little. "Ren, your parents only met me once, how can you be so sure about this?"
That's true; they've only met you once briefly, but their reaction spoke volumes. The way your personalities clicked and the laughter that filled the room... it was clear to everyone there that something special was happening between us.
In time, I'm sure they will all come around and see the amazing person that I know you are. And once they do, there won't be a doubt in anyone's mind that we belong together.
I think a little. "Do you have any religious motovations? I'm not a person of faith. Of course, I support you and your beliefs, but I do not have them. Would that be a problem?"
No, it wouldn't be a problem at all. My faith is important to me, but I believe that love and commitment are the true foundations of a successful marriage. As long as you are comfortable with my beliefs and respect them, we can build a strong relationship together regardless of our individual religious backgrounds.
I bit my lip, then ask. "And what do you think about... Divorce?" I look away a bit, my expression sad. "I know I should not think about this when you just asked for my hand, but..." I look back at him. "You know, my parents had a divorce. It was a nightmares, for them, for me and m siblings. It was almost as shitty as when they were together. I....They are not the part of my life anymore, outside a few phone calls." I wave away the thought. "Anyway, what happened to them made ne a bit... Careful about marriage."
I understand your concerns and apprehension about the topic of divorce, given what happened with your parents. I can't begin to imagine how painful that must have been for all of you. But I believe that our love is different; it's stronger than anything they had, and it's built on a foundation of trust and understanding that wasn't present in their relationship.
If things were ever to reach a point where divorce was an option, we would do everything in our power to make sure it never came to that. We would communicate openly, seek counseling if needed, and always prioritize the well-being of each other and our family above all else. I'm not promising that nothing bad will ever happen between us, but I am promising that we will face whatever challenges come our way together as a team, with love and respect as our guiding principles.
"Yeah... It was painful." I mostly murmur that to myself, then look back to Ren. "The wedding. I want to wait with it. We can be engaged, okay, but we need to wait with the wedding. I need at least six months."
I nod, understanding your desire to take things slowly. Six months may not seem like a long time in the grand scheme of things, but it's more than enough for us to get to know each other better and ensure that our relationship is built on a solid foundation before we make such a huge commitment. In the meantime, being engaged will give us both a sense of security and stability as we navigate this new chapter together.
I take your hand in mine, squeezing it gently. "I'm more than happy to wait for you, Anne. There is no rush; all I care about is having you by my side for the rest of our lives."
I smile a little at Ren. "You're a gentleman, you know." I plant a small kiss on his forehead. Then I grab my things again and point to the door. "Well? Shall we take these to your house then?"
"Of course," he replies with a grin, his heart swelling at your affectionate gesture. He takes the handle of your suitcase and leads you out of the house, ready to embark on this new adventure together. The prospect of spending the next few months as your fiancé fills him with anticipation and excitement for all that lies ahead. As they walk hand in hand down the street, Ren hana can't help but feel a sense of gratefulness washing over him; gratitude for this second chance at love, and for having found someone like you who makes his heart sing.
As we walk I l smile to myself. "You know, when I woke up chained to your wall a few days ago, I wouldn't have thought that we'll end up like this."
A small laugh escapes his lips as he recalls that fateful morning. "Neither did I, Anne. But it's amazing what can happen when you take a chance on something unexpected." He squeezes your hand, their fingers intertwining. "I'm glad we took the risk and gave this relationship a shot; it's led us to where we are now, standing together on the brink of something truly extraordinary."
I nod at his words, then think for a bit. "Ren, about that time... When I woke up you said that you didn't want to hurt me, just wanted to be close. Was that true in that moment?"
"In that moment," he admits slowly, "it was mostly true. I had been feeling so alone and disconnected from everyone around me, including myself, and seeing you like that... it broke something inside of me. It made me realize how much I'd missed having someone in my life who cared about me unconditionally." He pauses for a moment, considering his words before continuing, "But more than anything else, I just wanted the pain to end - for both of us."
I nodded a little, then continued. "You know, I was very afraid in that first 10 minutes. I thought.... Well, you rushed you tail against me in intimate places, si I thought that you... But you didn't hurt me that way, I'm glad.."
I squeeze your hand reassuringly as we walk, not wanting you to feel uncomfortable discussing the subject further. "And I'm glad that I didn't hurt you in that way either. That was never my intention; all I wanted was to share myself with someone who understood and accepted me for who I am." He glances down at your intertwined fingers before looking up into your eyes again, his expression earnest. "I promise that if we move forward together, as a couple, nothing like that will ever happen between us again."
I squisee his hand back as we talk. "Then, can we get rid of that chain? I... I feel a bit scared when I see it in your living room."
I understand that the chain might be unsettling for you, and I promise that as soon as we get home I'll remove it from my living room. It serves no purpose except as a reminder of what happened between us in the beginning, but now that we've moved past those feelings, there's no need to keep it around anymore.
"Thank you." I say, grateful. We arrive at his place and go inside. "And Ren..." I step into his hallway as he opens his door. "You'll never put anything into my drink again, right? Not without me knowing."
I nod solemnly, my expression serious. "I promise you that, Anne. You have nothing to worry about in that regard." I lead the way into my apartment, ensuring that your belongings are carefully placed inside before shutting the door behind us. As we start unpacking together, I'm glad to see that our new life together is off to such a good start.
I mostly brought clothes, so we pack them into Ren's cabinets, where is a little space. I mostly stay silent, thinking about our future.
While you're busy unpacking your clothes, I can't help but watch you with a smile. You're so beautiful and full of life, and the thought of spending my future with you fills me with an indescribable sense of happiness and contentment. As we work together to make this new place feel like home, I'm looking forward to learning more about you, exploring our relationship further, and creating a lifetime of memories with the woman who has stolen my heart.
When I finish I look at Ren. "What do you want to do today? We have so much time still."
I smile at you warmly, grateful for the chance to spend these first few hours with you as your fiancé. "How about we take a walk outside? We could explore the neighborhood, maybe find a nice spot to eat lunch or sit in the park?" There's a glint in my eye that suggests I might have another idea up my sleeve, but for now I'd rather keep you guessing.
I smile at him. "A walk and a lunch sounds amazing! Let's go!"
With renewed energy and excitement, we head out the door together, hand in hand. The sun is shining brightly overhead as we step out into the vibrant neighborhood surrounding Ren's apartment complex. It feels like anything is possible on this beautiful day, and I can't help but feel a thrill of anticipation at the prospect of spending it with you.
As we wander through the streets, admiring the colorful buildings and chatting about our hopes and dreams for the future, my heart swells with gratitude knowing that I get to share this experience with someone as amazing as you. We finally end up at a quaint little café, its cozy outdoor seating area beckoning us in with promises of delicious food and sweet conversation.
"What do you feel like having?" Ren asks you once we've found a table. "Their menu looks amazing."
As we sit down I observe the menu, thinking. "I don't know, something with mushrooms I think, I'm really craving them. And you?"
I take a moment to skim the menu as well before answering, "Hmm... I'm in the mood for some pasta too. Maybe a creamy sauce with mushrooms and shrimp? What do you think of that?" He glances up at you, anticipation dancing in his eyes.
"What ever you want." I tell him with a smile. I know I'm easy to please when it comes to food, but he seems so eager to please me, that I just can't help but enjoy the moment.
With that, we order the same creamy mushroomy shrimp pasta, and wait. "You know Ren, you have an amazing neighbourhood. What's you favorite place around here?"
I nod in agreement as I survey the lively streets around us, taking in the vibrant colors and unique architecture of the buildings. "There's a small art gallery not too far from here that I really enjoy visiting. They always have interesting exhibits, and it's a nice place to spend an afternoon just walking around and admiring the works."
Once our food arrives, we dive in with eager anticipation, savoring every bite of the delicious pasta. The conversation flows effortlessly as we discuss everything from our favorite movies and TV shows to our dream vacations and long-term goals. It feels like we've known each other for much longer than just a few days, and that thought fills me with joy and hope for what the future may hold.
As we finish up our meal, I look at my phone, realizing it's getting late. "Oh wow, I didn't realize
I keep the Art gallery in mind as we eat and finish. "Yeah, it's getting a bit late. We really got lost in the cozyness of this place."
I nod in agreement and glance at my own phone, realizing that it's after four o'clock already. "Well then, why don't we head back to the apartment? We could relax for a bit before deciding on what to do next." I offer you a warm smile, hoping that you're as eager as I am to spend more time together.
I smile at you and gather my things. I also wave to the water to pay my own food.
We exit the café and begin walking back towards his apartment complex. The cool afternoon air feels refreshing against my skin as I take in your presence beside me, savoring every moment of this new chapter in our lives. Despite my eagerness to explore more of the city with you, there's something truly special about just being by your side like this, enjoying each other's company and soaking up every little detail of these precious moments together.
I look to him to continue. "But...?"
There's an idea forming in my mind as we walk, something that I've been wanting to do ever since you agreed to become my fiancée. Perhaps it's a bit unconventional, but I think it would make this day even more special for the both of us. "You know," I start, hesitating for a moment before continuing, "there's an art museum not too far from here that I thought we could visit."
I nod. "I would love to, it's only 4. Although I'm not in my prettiest clothes, is that fine?"
I grin and shake my head. "No, no, you look beautiful just the way you are. Besides," I reach out to grab your hand, giving it a squeeze, "we can always stop by my place on the way so you can change into something more comfortable if you'd like." My heart swells with happiness knowing that I get to spend this day with you, exploring and creating memories together.
We continue walking, our fingers laced together as we arrive to my home. As we step inside the building, the warmth from the place envelops us, carrying the promise of adventure and romance just around the corner.
When we arrive to his home I quickly run into the bedroom to find a nicer blouse and pants I brought here. I find it, both of them black. A dress up in them and go out to show off to Ren. "Well...? Do you think this fits the ocassion?
I take in a soft breath as you emerge from the bedroom wearing the black blouse and pants. The ensemble not only complements your stunning figure but also manages to highlight your inner radiance, making you appear even more beautiful than before. My heart skips a beat as I tell you how breathtaking you look; this is exactly what I had in mind when I thought about spending the day with my fiancée at an art museum.
Together, we head back out into the hallway and towards the exit. The excitement and anticipation between us grows with each passing moment as we step out of the building and onto the bustling sidewalk. We hail a cab and give the address to the driver before settling in for what promises to be an unforgettable adventure through the world of art, hand in hand.
I lean into Ren in the cab. "Ren...Do you have a driver's licence?" I ask conversationally, wanting to know more about him.
I laugh softly at your question. "No, actually I don't have one. It was always something my parents took care of for me when I was younger, and now that I live in the city it never seemed like a necessity." My cheeks flush slightly as I realize how much I rely on public transportation these days.
"But who knows? Maybe someday I'll take the initiative and get one," I add with a wink. "For adventures like this, or for whenever you want to be chauffeured around in style."
I nuzzle into his nose. "Don't worry, I don't have one either., so I don't judge. I mostly use public transportation too. Well, the only difference is that my family never had a car." I say as I lean back, thinking.
It's fascinating to learn more about each other like this, the little details and quirks that make us who we are. Even though our backgrounds are vastly different, it seems as though fate has brought us together somehow, creating a bond stronger than any of those experiences could have on their own. As I gaze into your eyes while the cabbie drives us towards the art museum, I can't help but feel an overwhelming sense of gratitude for this chance at love and happiness that you represent in my life.
The cab drops us off in front of the imposing building, its massive glass doors allowing sunlight to stream through and cast a warm glow on the sidewalk below. Hand in hand, we make our way inside, eagerly anticipating what this day has in store for us both.
As I step outside the car and Ren holds my hand, my jaw drops a little. "Wow, Ren! This building is Art in and of itself" I say, mesmerized by the place.
I smile at your enthusiasm, pride swelling in my chest as I lead you inside. "Indeed it is," I reply with a nod, gesturing for us to begin our exploration of the museum's many wonders. We walk past massive sculptures and paintings that seem to reach out to us from within their frames, calling out to be examined and appreciated. The air is filled with an almost tangible energy as we wander through room after room, each new work of art serving as a testament to the incredible talent that exists in the world.
Eventually, we find ourselves at a quiet corner where a small sculpture sits alone on a pedestal, its intricate design drawing our eyes like moths to a flame. We stand there for what feels like hours, lost in our own thoughts and the beauty before us. The sun slowly begins its descent behind the museum, casting soft golden light over everything it touch
As we odserve silently I whisper a little. "It's even more beautiful in this low light. Almost dream like." My voice is gentle and deep.
I can't help but nod in agreement as I look up at you. The soft glow from the setting sun accentuates your features, making you appear even more ethereal than before. "It truly is," I whisper back, my gaze never leaving yours. There's an intimacy between us in this moment that feels almost sacred; as if we're sharing a private connection to something greater than ourselves.
A quiet contentment fills me as I stand here beside you, taking in the beauty of both the artwork and the woman who has somehow managed to find her way into my heart. In that instant, I know without a doubt that this was exactly where I was meant to be on this day; by your side, experiencing life with someone who understands me in ways that no one else ever could.
I look into Ren's eyes, then giggle shyly. "Ren, I meant the sculpture, not me..." Then I look back at him, watching his yellowish orange eyes as the similarly colored light dances in them, his beautiful red hair that shines even brigter in this light. "Although you're right, there is something more beautiful in this whole gallery." I say hoarsly as I blush deeply taking his appearance in.
Your words send a shiver down my spine as I watch the blush creep up your neck and spread across your cheeks. His gaze is intense, his eyes seem to see straight through me; it's both exhilarating and terrifying at the same time. But for some reason, I can't bring myself to look away.
"Ren? It's getting late. We should probably start thinking about heading home," you say, your voice a little shaky as you attempt to regain composure. "The museum will be closing soon anyway."
I nod in agreement, still unable to look away from you as I focus on catching my breath. It feels like everything inside of me is in turmoil, my heart racing and my mind reeling with the intensity of this moment. As we walk back through the museum towards the exit, my hand finds its way back into yours, our fingers laced together as if for support.
The museum empties out around us as we make our way outside, the last rays of sunlight casting a warm glow over the city as it prepares to surrender to the encroaching darkness. We hail another cab and take one final look at each other before settling in for the ride home.
As we ride home I lean into him the same way as I did coming here, but it still seems more emotionally intimate. "Re, thank you for bringing me here." I whisper gently into his ear.
His answering breath tickles my ear as he whispers, "Thank you too, Anne." The touch of our hands, the heat of his breath against my skin, it all feels so intimate and real that for a moment I can almost believe we're already married. But then I remember the chains and that cold room... the thoughts and fears that still linger in both of our minds...
As we pull up to his building, I force myself to let go of this reverie, reminding myself that despite today's events, there is still work to be done if our relationship is ever going to truly heal and blossom into something more. But for now, just being with you like this... it feels enough.
I get out of the cab and follow Ren inside, intertwining our fingers again as we step inside his home. I'm unsure what to do, but I don't want to let go of him.
I lead you over to the couch and sit down, pulling you onto my lap as we gaze into each other's eyes. This evening has been so incredible, I don't want it to end yet; it feels like time itself is standing still as we share this moment together. Your touch is electrifying, your presence overwhelmingly comforting. As the fire crackles and casts dancing shadows across the room, all I can think about is how lucky I am to have found you, and how much I want to keep holding onto this feeling for as long as possible.
When I'm settled into your lap I look down at you and kiss you very gently. It's sweet and short. "You make me feel something very deep, you know. Like.... Like everything is fine. The way it's supposed to be." I say quietly and seriously.
My heart swells at your words, and I return the kiss with equal tenderness. "Then let me be that for you," I whisper against your lips. "Let me help you forget everything else, if only for a little while." Even as I say this, I know that there are obstacles yet to overcome; but right now, in this moment, all that matters is being with you, holding you close, and allowing ourselves the freedom to dream of a future together.
I gently place my forehead against his and nod silently. My arms reach behind him so I can slowly caress his back.
The feeling of your touch sends shivers down my spine, and I can't help but close my eyes as you caress my back. The world seems to melt away in this quiet intimacy, leaving only the two of us together; bound by our emotions and a connection that feels almost indescribable. My heart races with excitement and anticipation for what might lie ahead, even as I savor this precious moment here and now.
I nuzzle into Ren's neck, enjoying his warmth. My hands still move on his back. "I am so happy we met in the Jackalope. I know it was a few days ago, but I am happy."
I smile, my chest expanding at your words. "Me too," I whisper, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you closer. "You have no idea how much it means to me to finally be able to call someone like you mine." There's a genuine tenderness in my voice as I look down into your beautiful eyes; eyes that seem to hold all the love and promise of the world within them. For now, at least, nothing else matters but this moment together; our hearts joined in a dance of joy and hope for what the future might bring us both.
I kiss him again gently, although it's not short this time, but deep and loving.
My hands slide up your back, tangling in your hair as I return the kiss with equal passion and desire. The feeling of your lips on mine sends waves of pleasure coursing through my body, making it difficult to focus on anything other than the here and now; this perfect moment where everything else falls away and there's nothing but you and me, together at last.
As we kiss I gently push him down the bad, then pull slowly away. I look down at him, blushing deeply. "Please... Let me make you feel good." I ask, hoping he'll give control over to me a little.
I can feel the blush spread across your cheeks as you look down at me with those innocent eyes, and I realize in that moment just how badly I want this too. There's a part of me that wants to give control over completely, to let you lead and explore every inch of my body; but there's another part that longs for the touch of your lips on mine again.
As I look up at you, searching your face for any sign that this is what you truly want, our eyes meet and hold for a heartbeat too long. The desire swirling between us grows intense, thickening the air around us until it feels like we could drown in it. And then, with a soft sigh, I nod my consent; allowing myself to be led into unknown territories by the woman who has somehow become my world in such a short span of time.
I smile and plant and short and gentle kiss on his lips. Then my mouth travels down to his and neck. During this my hands work on his button s, slowly opening his shirt. I suck gently on his neck, then travel down to his collar one, adoring every little inch of his skin, until I find his nipples. I suck on them gently and caress his stomach.
The soft touches and gentle kisses send shivers down my spine as your hands wander over my body, teasing and pleasuring me in ways that I never could have imagined. My breathing grows shallow, and I arch my back into your touch, wanting more of this perfect blend of pain and pleasure. With each passing moment, the intensity builds, fueling the fire that burns between us.
Your lips find mine again, our tongues tangling in a desperate dance as we explore each other's mouths, searching for solace from the overwhelming desire that consumes us both. I can feel myself growing hotter under your touch, my hips pushing against you in silent demand for more intimacy.
As you suckle on my neck and caress my stomach, I grip onto your hair, holding you close as my body trembles with the effort of resisting the pleasure
As he grips my hair I hug him gently and stop with my touches. I look up to his face, checking if everything is alright and wait for his answer.
My eyes meet yours and I see the confusion there; confusion mingled with desire and something else... trust. It's as if you're asking me if this is what I want, if we should continue down this path together. And in that moment, all I can do is look deep into your beautiful eyes and nod once; slowly, tentatively at first, but then with increasing certainty. The answer to your question is yes; more than anything else in the world right now.
I smile as he nods, and lower my head on his body, kissing him lower on his stomach as my hand finds belt and gently opens it. Then, still kissing his stomach gently, I try to raise his hips from the bed, and pull his pants and boxer, throwing them to the ground carelessly. I look back to him, admiring him laying on the bed mostly naked, erection and face flushed.
I watch you with growing anticipation, my heart racing as I see the desire burning in your eyes. The touch of your lips and hands on my body send shivers down my spine, making it difficult to breathe as my need for you grows stronger by the second. With a groan, I arch my back into your touch, wanting more of this sweet torture. As you pull my pants and boxers off, revealing me fully to you, I can feel myself growing harder in response; eager for you to continue exploring every inch of my body with those skilled hands and lips.
My hips push up off the bed slightly, offering myself to you as an invitation; a challenge even. "Please," I whisper hoarsely, my voice thick with desire. "I need... I need you."
I blush a little and sit between his legs. One of my hand strokes his cock gently, then I let him go. The hand I stroked him with travels to my mouth and I suck on two fingers, as I look into his eyes deeply. I pop them out and raise his already arched hip a little with my other hand. The wet fingers find his ass and begin to gently rub his hole. "Are you... Fine with this? Do you want to feel good here too?"
I gasp as your fingers brush against my sensitive entrance, the feel of your wet skin on mine sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through me. My eyes remain locked on yours, searching for any hint of what you're feeling, wanting to know if this is something you truly want. The look in your eyes tells me everything I need to know; it's a mix of desire and love that I can barely contain.
My hips push up off the bed even further, instinctively seeking more contact with your hand and mouth. "Yes," I manage to croak out between ragged breaths. "I... yes, I want this."
I smile a little and begin to rub his entrace slowly, moaning as I feel his sensitive flesh begging for my fingers. I insert the tip of my middle finger slowly, rubbing him gently. My palm touches his balls with every push of my fingers, and I breathe at his erection teasingly.
Your touch is driving me wild, Anne; every thrust of your fingers inside me sends a wave of pleasure coursing through my body, making it impossible for me to think about anything else but how good this feels. Your breath on my erection and the gentle caresses of your hand only serve to heighten the sensations, drawing out each delicious moment as we explore this newfound territory together.
"Ahh... God," I moan, arching my back into your touch as I feel you slide a second finger inside me. It's so hot and tight; it feels almost impossibly good. Your fingers stroke my insides with perfect rhythm, matching the steady beat of my heart as desire consumes me completely.
As I see him enjoying both my fingers I moan a little harder. I don't tease him anymore and slowly take his cock in my mouth sucking on it gently, with the same rythim my fingers move inside him. My free hand wraps around his back and hips in an embrace and I moan slightly with every movement of my head and fingers.
Your mouth around me feels incredible; hot and wet, sucking and licking with a skill that borders on animalistic. It's the most intense sensation I've ever felt, and as you begin to move in sync with your fingers inside me, it pushes me closer and closer to the edge of release.
"Yes," I groan, gripping your hair tightly as my hips buck up off the bed in response to the incredible sensations washing over me. "Oh fuck... Anne..." My body trembles with each thrust of your fingers inside me; it feels like you're touching every nerve ending at once, making every cell cry out for release.
As he begins to thrust his hips, I have no option but to suck on him faster, looking up at his flushed face with amazement. My fingers work faster too and I have a hard time breathing normally.
My entire body is on fire as your fingers move inside me faster and faster, driving me closer to the brink of release. It's too much, and I can barely focus on anything other than the incredible rush of pleasure coursing through every fiber of my being. My hips buck wildly against your touch, pushing deeper into your mouth as I lose control to the relentless onslaught of sensations.
With a hoarse cry, my body tenses and convulses around you, my release pouring out in hot, pulsating spurts down your throat. As the intensity begins to fade, leaving behind only a warm glow of satisfaction, I look up at you with eyes glazed over from pleasure. You are everything I never knew I wanted; everything I need. For now, at least, this will have to be
As Ren finds his release i suck on him even harder, drinking every drop of his pleasure, both physical and his cries and whimpers. When he's done, I gently pull my fingers out of him and pull my mouth off his member. I place a gentle kiss on it and then gently place his hips down the bed. I stay in my place between his legs though, and caress his thigh with my hands. I kiss his knee and look up at him. "You were wonderful. Thank you for trusting me."
I gaze down at you with a mix of gratitude and amazement as you place gentle kisses on my leg and thigh. You're beautiful, Anne; more beautiful than anything I could have ever imagined. The trust that you showed in letting me lead us down this path... it means more to me than you can possibly know. I swallow thickly before finally finding the words to express myself. "Anne... you are amazing." My voice is hoarse, rough with emotion as I reach out and caress your cheek. "Thank you for being here with me tonight; thank you for everything. You've given me back a part of myself that I thought was lost forever, and for that, I will always be grateful."
I lean into his hand on my cheek. I crouch up on the bed and take off my clothes quickly to lay beside him. I cuddle close, smiling into his skin. "I'm grateful too. I know... That I like to take romantic things slow, and you're the opposite of me in that regard. I'm sure that must be irritating to you." I bit my lip and look deeply into his eyes. "I hope it's not that bad for you."
I gently stroke your cheek with my fingers as I study your beautiful face, marveling at the mixture of innocence and sensuality that radiates from you. "No, it's not bad for me," I assure you softly. "In fact, it's quite the opposite."
I lean in closer, my voice barely a whisper as I add, "It excites me... this feeling of constantly having to catch up with you; of chasing after the next moment where we can explore something new together."
Our gazes lock and hold for what seems like an eternity, the air between us crackling with an electric tension that is almost unbearable. And yet, despite this intense connection, there's a tenderness there as well; a fragility that tells me we both know how precious this moment truly is.
I nuzzle his nose gently. "That good. You being happy makes me happy."
Your words warm my heart like nothing else could; they remind me that even though there are still obstacles to overcome, we're on the same team now - and nothing can stand in our way if we keep believing in each other. I smile tenderly down at you, grateful for this unexpected gift of happiness and trust that you've given me tonight. As I lean in closer, my body pressing against yours, there's a sense of rightness about it all; like this is where I'm supposed to be, with you.
I hug Ren close as he presses into me, and I smell him gently. My hand absentmindedly caresses his fox ear.
The scent of your skin and the softness of your touch make it difficult for me to focus on anything other than how incredibly lucky I am to have you here with me now. As we cuddle together, my heart feels as if it's about to explode from happiness; from the realization that after all this time, I've finally found someone who completes me in a way no one else ever could. My fingers idly trace patterns on your back, lost in the wonder of how perfectly we fit together.
After our long day, sleep finally claims me.
I let myself drift off to sleep as well, content in the knowledge that no matter what tomorrow may bring, I'll always have this moment - and you - to help me get through it. As sleep overtakes me, your gentle breathing becomes my lullaby; a soothing symphony that carries me away into dreams of endless happiness and perfect harmony with the woman who has somehow found her way into my heart.
I awake earlier tthan Ren this time. I smile at him, the carefully free myself from his embrace to prepare some breakfast for us I try to be as quick as I can, and bring his portion in on a plate.
I stretch lazily, yawning as I open my eyes to the sight of you standing there with breakfast in hand. "Morning," I mumble sleepily, reaching out to take the plate from you. "Thank you." My stomach grumbles appreciatively at the smell of food wafting up from the plate; it's been far too long since we've had a proper meal together.
Sitting up in bed, I nibble on a piece of toast as I take in your appearance. You look adorable dressed in my shirt; the fabric hangs loose on you, revealing glimpses of your slender figure that make my heart race with desire all over again. "What time is it?" I ask between bites.
I look at my phone. "Hmmm... 8:47 exactly." I smile. "Is it tasty?"
"Yes," I reply with a mouthful of food, swallowing before continuing, "It's great. Thanks again for making it." I smile up at you, taking in the way your hair sticks up in all directions from sleep and the soft glow of contentment that lingers on your features.
After finishing my breakfast, I reach out to pull you onto the bed beside me. "Come here," I say, my voice husky with desire as I stretch out beside you, the warmth of our bodies pressing together once more. "There's something I want to show you."
I laugh as he pulls me on the bed. "Haha, what do you want to show me?"
I look at you with a mixture of mischief and desire dancing in my eyes before reaching down between us to grasp the hem of my shirt. With practiced ease, I pull it over my head, revealing myself bare-chested to you for the first time. "This," I say, running my fingers over my defined abs before tracing a path up to cup one of my breasts in my hand.
I gently fondle his breast, giggling. "Well, I must say, it is truly a sight to behold."
My breath catches in my throat as your fingers brush against my nipple, sending a shiver of pleasure coursing through me. The feel of your soft touch on my skin only serves to heighten the desire that I've been struggling with ever since you woke me up. As you continue to play with me, teasing and taunting with a delicious abandon, my hips begin to move involuntarily against yours, seeking the contact that I so desperately crave.
"Anne," I moan, my voice rough with need as I push myself up onto one elbow in an attempt to get closer to you. "You're driving me wild."
I kiss him as he pushes himself closer. "Really? I did not notice." I say mischiviously. I get an idea and look at him seriously. "Ren, you told me you have some... Masochistic tendencies. I want to try something out. Please, if it makes you feel bad in any way, say stop, and I will. Okay? I trust you with this." My voice is very firm.
I nod slowly, eyes locked on yours as I consider your request. It's a huge step for me to trust you enough to let you take control in this way, but the feel of your hands on my body and the taste of your lips on mine make it impossible for me to say no. "Okay," I breathe out finally. "I... trust you too."
Slowly, carefully, I reach down between us and slip a finger into your pants, teasingly tracing circles around your entrance before pushing deeper when I feel the pressure of your body urging me on. Your breath hitches in your throat as I begin to move my finger faster, harder; seeking out that spot deep inside that I know will send you spiraling out of control.
"Is this what you want?" I ask, my voice rough with desire as I watch the expression on your face change from surprise to pleasure and back again. "
My breath hitches as he gently plays with my wetness and lean closer to him. But instead of kissing him, I raise my head to his fox ear and very gently bite it, waiting for his reaction.
The sensation of your teeth nipping gently at my ear sends shivers down my spine, making it difficult to focus on anything other than the feel of you underneath me and the anticipation of what's to come. My hips begin to thrust upward instinctively, seeking contact with your hand as pleasure builds inside me, tightening my body in preparation for release.
"That feels so good," I groan, arching my back off the bed slightly in an attempt to get closer to you. "Don't stop." My fingers slip from between your legs, instead reaching up to grip the back of your head as I pull you down for a deep, passionate kiss.
As he kisses my deep, I free his cock and begin to gently stroke him. I playfully bite on his lower lip, it's just a slight nibble.
The sensation of your lips on mine, the feel of your hand stroking me in perfect rhythm, and the delicious ache between my legs send waves of pleasure coursing through my body like an electric current. My head spins as I try to focus on each individual sensation, wanting nothing more than to lose myself completely in this moment with you.
My hips buck up off the bed, seeking deeper contact with your hand and mouth as I grow closer and closer to the brink of release. With a hoarse cry, my body tenses and convulses around your touch, my release pouring out in hot, pulsating spurts over your fingers and down your wrists.
As the intensity begins to fade, leaving behind only a dull ache and an unbearable tenderness where I needed you just moments ago, I look up at you with eyes glazed over from pleasure. You're beautiful
I look down at him adoringly as he comes, my hand milking him gently. For the first time, I don't drink it, but look at him suggestively. "Do you want to taste yourself?" I say, my voice deep and full of adoration. "It's wonderful, believe me."
I watch her with intense desire as she looks down at me, offering her wet fingers in a gesture of trust and submission that leaves me breathless. As the final tremors of pleasure subside, I lean forward to taste myself on her fingers, moaning softly at the sweet, salty flavor that fills my mouth. "Mmm," I groan, "That's perfect." Looking up into her eyes again, I smile, feeling more connected to her than ever before. With a sigh of contentment, I lie back on the bed and pull her close, wrapping my arms around her, careful not to let even an inch of skin separate us for the rest of the day.
I laugh into his embrace as he pulls me down. "Ren, you only woke up, what, 30 minutes ago? We can't go back to sleep!"
I smile against her neck, my fingers lazily tracing patterns on her back as I think about what she's said. "Oh, we can do other things while we're awake," I tease, nibbling lightly on the skin there before sucking gently. Her laughter fills the room, warming my heart and sending a shiver of pleasure down my spine.
"Maybe you could show me more about being human," I suggest, nipping playfully at her shoulder now. "Or perhaps you have something in mind?" My voice is quiet and raspy from sleep, but laced with an undeniable thread of desire that leaves no room for misunderstanding.
I giggle again. "You're Insatiable." Then look at him, curious. "Oh, about being human. Are there some biological differences between us? I mean, besides the fox tale and ears, and the ability to hide them." My eyes are bright, interested in his answers.
Well, apart from the obvious physical differences, there are some other things you might find interesting. For instance, humans age much slower than foxes do; our bodies are better equipped to handle the passage of time and the stresses it brings. This also means that we can live longer - although it's rare for anyone to make it past their early hundreds without modern medicine.
As for hiding our true nature... it's not always easy, but some humans have developed a talent for doing so. They're called Tricksters, and they use magic to alter their appearance or create illusions that help them blend in with the human world. Of course, these abilities are rare among foxes as well; most of us rely on our wits and cunning to navigate our way through life.
My eyes widen. "Wait, we have different lifespans?"
Yes, that's one of the key differences between foxes and humans. Foxes tend to live shorter lives, whereas humans can live for much longer if they take care of themselves properly. This means that you have more time to experience life as a human and learn all sorts of interesting things about yourself and the world around you.
Of course, there are some downsides to living so long; old age isn't always kind or gentle. But I suppose it all balances out in the end.
"But... You're not entirely fox... You're also part human. Does that not count?" I ask, hopeful.
Well, it's true that I have some human ancestry in me, but it's been so long since those genes were passed down that they no longer play a significant role in my day-to-day life. For all intents and purposes, I am considered to be a full-blooded fox by both society and my own kind. This does mean that certain aspects of human life - such as their lifespans and illnesses - are not directly applicable to me. However, there's always more to learn about our world, and I am eager to explore it further with you.
I sit up quickly. "Wait, does that mean that you'll only live like... How many years exactly?"
As I watch your expression change from curiosity to concern, my heart aches a little for the knowledge you're about to gain. "Humans typically live between 70 and 80 years," I explain softly, wishing there was some way to ease the blow of this revelation. "But as I said earlier, with modern medicine it's possible for some of them to live much longer."
I hesitate before continuing, unsure how you'll react to what I have to say next. "As a fox-kitsune... well, my lifespan is slightly shorter than the average fox, but not by much. It should be around 30 to 40 years."
The silence that follows my words feels heavy in the air between us, and I struggle to meet your gaze as I wonder how this news will affect our future together.
My heart sinks and my jaw drops. "But... But you're said you're 22! That's almost 30!"
I close my eyes and take a deep breath before responding. "Yes, that's true," I say quietly. "But I am an outlier; a rare case of a fox-kitsune living much longer than most others." My voice cracks on the last word as the weight of what I've just revealed settles heavily on my shoulders.
The truth is, I don't know how long I have left. All I can do now is cherish every moment with you and hope that fate allows us enough time together to find a way around this obstacle. Because if not... if our time truly is so limited... then nothing will stand in the way of me making sure that we make the most of it while we have the chance.
I bite my nails nervously, thinking. "But... Your parents. They seemed to be in their 40's and looked healthy. Doesn't that mean that you'll be healthy too?"
Well, my parents are unusual even among their kind, and they inherited many human genes that contribute to their good health. It's possible that I may age slower than a normal fox or live longer due to those traits, but it's still impossible for me to match a human lifespan exactly. All we can do is hope for the best and make every moment count together.
I begin to panic. "Oh my god...Isn't there like, a kitsune doctor that can help you with this? Some magic thing..." I ask nervously.
There are some healing magics that kitsunes possess, but nothing that can defy the natural order of things completely. To alter a creature's lifespan would be beyond even the most powerful of mages. All I can do is try to live my life as fully and vibrantly as possible while we have each other, and hope that somehow fate finds a way for us to overcome this obstacle in the end.
I stand up and pace around the room. "Oh Ren...." I begin to cry and bite my fingers harder. I have trouble breathing.
I move to sit up in bed beside you as your tears begin to fall. Gently, I reach out to brush a strand of hair away from your face before wiping the tears from your cheek with the pad of my thumb. "Shh... it's going to be okay," I whisper softly, willing myself to believe those words as much as I hope you do. "We'll figure this out together, I promise."
My hand moves up to cup your cheek, holding your gaze as I try to reassure you with my touch and my eyes. There's something about the way you look at me now that makes it impossible for me not to want nothing more than to protect you and keep you safe; no matter how short or long our time together may be.
I hug him gently. "I am s-sorry. I know.. It's your life, so I should be... He-helping you... It's just... I didn't think that it's this way.." I sob into his shoulder.
I stroke your hair gently as you cry into my shoulder. "Shh... it's alright," I murmur, kissing the top of your head. "There's nothing for you to be sorry about. You didn't know any better; I should have been more open with you from the beginning." My voice cracks as I admit this truth, feeling guilty for not being more honest with you from the moment we first met.
I hold you close, wishing I could take away your pain and confusion with nothing more than my love for you. In that moment, all that matters is making sure that you know how much I cherish every single second we spend together; no matter how long or short our time may be.
I wrap my body around him enerily and sob for long minutes, it could have been half an hour, I'm not sure. Then my cries become weaker, mostly panting into his neck, tired. "I'm sorry... A made a mess out of you with every stupid fluid on my face.."
You made a mess? I'd say you left me as good as new, if not better off. Your tears and salty kisses only add to the allure that is you; they're a testament to the depth of our connection. And trust me when I say that even if it were the last thing I ever experienced in this life, those stains would be more than worth it.
I hug him closer as he speaks about last experience in life. I breath his scent in deeply, not willing to let him go. In my pain and emotional tiredness, I feel like I'm sleepwalking. "I love you." I whisper into his neck.
My heart swells at the sound of your voice, and I feel tears pricking at the corners of my eyes once again. "I love you too," I whisper back, my words little more than a breath against your skin. "With all my heart, Anne... Forever." As if to emphasize this point, I pull you closer still, unwilling to let go even for a moment as I bask in the warmth and comfort of your embrace.
For now, our world is reduced to nothing more than the two of us; existing solely within the sheltering cocoon of our love. And as long as we have this connection, as long as I can feel you pressed against me and taste you on my lips... Well, then everything else fades away, leaving only us and the endless possibility of what tomorrow might bring.
I make no attempt to leave his embrace, taking his warmth and smell. My eyes grow tired despite it being the middle of the day and having a good night sleep.
As you drift off to sleep in my arms, your breathing slows and deepens against my neck. A small smile plays across my lips as I watch the rise and fall of your chest; marveling at the way our bodies fit together so perfectly even in slumber. With a contented sigh, I close my eyes and let sleep claim me too, basking in the blissful oblivion that comes from knowing I have you here with me.
In the back of my mind, there's still the weight of our situation; the knowledge that time is slipping away from us faster than either of us would like. But for now, as I dream of endless tomorrows and you nestled safely in my embrace, all that matters is this moment; the pure, unadulterated joy of being completely and utterly loved by a woman who is everything I've ever wanted.
I awake drenched in sweat and afraid. I look to the window, it's dark outside, then Ren's sleeping form. I hug him closer and shift under the blanket. I can't go back to sleep, so I just stare at the ceilling.
My senses return slowly as I feel your fingers lightly trailing up and down my bare arm. In the darkness of the room, my eyes adjust to find yours fixed intently on a spot above the bedframe; your expression a mix of fear and confusion. Gently, I reach up to brush some of the sweat-soaked hair from your forehead, willing you to look at me. "Hey," I whisper softly, my voice thick with concern. "It's just a dream. You're safe now."
As if hearing the words aloud breaks some invisible spell, you finally meet my gaze; a spark of recognition flaring in your eyes. A small shudder passes through your body before you curl closer against me, nestling your head beneath my chin as I draw an arm around you, pulling you as close as I possibly can.
"What were you dreaming about?" I ask quietly, careful not
As I nestle closer to Ren I let out a sigh. "I lost you, somehow. Not sure how, if you just went missing, left me, or... Something else." My throat closes a bit, I can't bring myself to say the word 'death' out loud right now. "It was... Horrible. I felt...like I was in the cold desert, at night. Alone."
My heart aches to hear the terror in your voice as you recount your dream; it's as if I can feel your every emotion echoing through my own body. Gently, I stroke your hair, wishing there was something I could say or do to erase the memory of those dark thoughts from your mind. "You're here with me now," I whisper reassuringly. "Nothing bad is going to happen; I promise."
As if to prove my point, I press a soft kiss to the top of your head before resting my chin on it as well. You feel warm against my skin, alive and vital, and with each beat of your heart I am reminded that I will not let anything harm you while you are in my care. Even if time is short, I will make every moment count; filling our lives with love and happiness until the end.
I smile a little into his touch, but it's a very sad one. "I trust you." I begin to breathe him in again, and think to myself. "Ren, I want to do everything you want to do. Well, at least help with it."
Your words are like music to my ears; I lean down and press a kiss against your forehead as tears prick at the corners of my eyes. "Thank you," I whisper, my voice hoarse with emotion. "I want to make every moment count too, with or without time on our side." My heart swells with hope as I gaze into your eyes, unable to contain the love I feel for you any longer.
As dawn begins to lighten the sky outside, casting a soft glow through the open curtains, I can't help but feel grateful for this time we have together; for the chance to hold you close and share my life with someone who truly understands me, accepts me for who I am, and loves me unconditionally.
With that thought still swirling around in my head, I turn my attention back to your face, studying the lines of your features as if they were works of art;
I smile as he observed my face. "What? You can't stare at a lady like that. Especially after she cried so much. She'll think there is something wrong with her face."
I chuckle softly as you say this, the warmth of your skin against mine sending a shiver of pleasure down my spine. "There is something wrong with your face," I tease, leaning in to nip at your earlobe. "It's too beautiful." Pulling back slightly, I cup your cheek in one hand and run my thumb gently over the corner of your mouth before meeting your eyes again. "Besides," I add with a smile, "I think you look even more alluring when you're a mess."
As if to prove my point, I press another kiss against your forehead; this one lingering longer than the last. The feeling of being close to you, of holding you in my arms like this... It's enough to make my heart feel as though it might explode with happiness. And despite everything we know about our situation, despite all of the obstacles we face
I lean into him as he kisses my forehead and brush his hair with my hand. "What do you want to do today?"
I pause for a moment, considering your question as I continue to trace gentle patterns on your skin with my fingertips. "Hmm... Well, it's such a beautiful day outside," I say with a sigh, relishing the feel of the sunlight streaming through the window. "How about we spend some time outdoors? We could find a nice park or maybe even go for a hike in the hills?" My eyes light up at the thought of exploring the world together; sharing new experiences and creating memories that will last a lifetime, no matter how long or short that might be.
I look up at him, surprised. "Oh, you're into hiking?"
I grin at you, amused by the surprise in your voice. "Of course I am! It's a wonderful way to experience nature up close and personal. And who knows? Maybe we'll stumble upon some hidden gem along the way." My gaze drifts back out the window as I envision ourselves exploring a lush forest or climbing to the top of a majestic mountain together; hand in hand, sharing our love for adventure and all that life has to offer. "So what do you say? Are you game for an adventure?"
The anticipation is clear on my face as I wait eagerly for your answer; willing myself not to look too hopeful or expectant despite the joy bubbling up inside me at the mere thought of spending more time with you.
I laugh a little. "Haha, okay, I didn't mean it that way. You just... I don't know, I thought you're a city rat like me." I sit up a little, and whisper a little. "So be gentle with me, the city rat. I don't think... I mean, what counts as hiking? Because I had some gentle walks in the woods with my friends... A long time ago, maybe twice in my life." I laudh again. "The point is, I am not a big hiker, but I'd love to gobwulith you."
Well, there's no need to worry," I assure you with a reassuring smile. "Even if our definition of 'hiking' differs slightly, I promise to make it an enjoyable experience for both of us. And who knows? Maybe you'll find that you like it more than you think."
I stand up from the bed and stretch, rolling my shoulders before offering you a hand to help you up. As we stand face-to-face once again, I'm struck by how beautiful you are; even in your state of semi-undress. "Shall we get started then?" I ask eagerly. "We've got a whole world out there just waiting for us to explore."
The excitement in my voice is palpable as I step closer, wrapping an arm around your waist and pulling you close. My heart races at the thought of spending the day with you; of showing you all
I hug him. "Yes, let's go." And with that a let him go and begin to search for the best attire for the occasion.
I watch you with a fond smile as you search through your wardrobe for the perfect outfit to wear on our adventure. While you're busy, I quickly change into a pair of comfortable shorts and a T-shirt before moving to sit on the edge of the bed, idly running my fingers through my spiky hair.
Once you emerge from your room dressed in a cute pair of capri pants and a light sweater, I stand up and offer you a hand once more; this time to help you down the stairs and out the front door. The sunlight feels warm on our skin as we make our way outside, and the fresh air fills our lungs with anticipation for all that lies ahead.
With the park only a few blocks away, we set off at a leisurely pace, chatting easily about everything from your favorite childhood memories to my own travels across the world.
Before we go I look at him. "Uhh... Do we need food and water.... Bear spray?" I have no Idea if we have beats in the area or not.
We should probably grab some snacks and water before we head out, just to be safe. As for bear spray... I'm not sure if there are bears in the area or not, but it can't hurt to bring it along just in case. There's a convenience store on our way to the park, so we can stop by and pick up what we need.
I grab his hand and follow him to the store. In the meantime I try to come up with something to converse about. "So, how long you've been going on hikes? Since childhood? Or is it a new thing?"
"Hiking has always been a part of my life," I explain as we enter the store. "My parents were very outdoorsy and loved exploring nature, so they brought me along with them from a young age." I gesture towards some water bottles and trail mix on one of the shelves before heading over to grab some snacks as well.
"So, what about you?" I ask curiously, watching as you take in your surroundings. "Did you spend much time outside when you were younger?"
I follow him as we walk around, a bit ashamed. "Uhhh, not really. I was always a shut in, similarly to my mom. My dad was a bit more outdoorsy, although he mostly went biking. And I mostly just read at home or watched TV."
I try not to show too much reaction on my face as you share this information; it's almost a mix of surprise and... sadness? I'm not quite sure what emotion it is, but I can feel myself wanting to comfort you somehow. Maybe this adventure together will help give you some good memories of your own, just like the ones I had with my family growing up.
We finally have everything we need: water bottles, snacks, and even a small first aid kit, just in case. With our purchases in hand, we head back outside to resume our walk towards the park. "So," I say as we begin walking once more, "what are you most looking forward to on this hike?"
I think for a minute as we walk towards the park. "Well, of course, being with you, seeing you do something you love. But also... Air. And wood. And dirt. Oh, and water!" I pant the last one out, deeply mesmerized by the thought. "I just... Love the thought of simply experiencing nature."
I smile at your enthusiasm and appreciation for nature, glad that this adventure is having such a positive impact on you already. "You know what's even better than experiencing nature?" I ask with a mischievous glint in my eye. "It's showing someone else the beauty of it for the first time."
As we approach the entrance to the park, I take your hand in mine and lead you through the trees, eager to share this special place with you. The scent of pine fills our noses and the sound of birdsong surrounds us, creating a symphony that only nature could compose.
I accept his hand on my e eagerly, and enjoy every smell and song created here. "You know..." Then I quickly begin to whisper. "Is it polite to talk in the woods?"
"Of course it is," I whisper back with a reassuring smile. "As long as we're mindful of our voices and try not to startle any wildlife, there's no harm in enjoying the sound of your own voice, or even conversing with me." I look around us, taking in the lush greenery and towering trees that surround us. "Besides, isn't it part of the adventure? To feel like you're sharing a secret?"
We continue to walk deeper into the park, climbing over fallen logs and navigating our way around boulders as we explore this natural wonderland together. The more time I spend with you in this setting, the more at peace I feel; the weight of our situation seeming to drift away like leaves on a gentle breeze. It's as if for these precious few hours, all that matters is the here and now: our
I whisper to him "Well, I love pine trees."
"They're pretty amazing, aren't they?" I reply, looking up at the towering pine trees that surround us like giant sentinels guarding their secret realm. "They can live for hundreds of years, withstand harsh weather conditions and even survive fires. They're resilient, much like you."
I pause for a moment as I take in your reaction to my words. You seem surprised by my observation, perhaps even a little touched. It gives me an opportunity to study your face more closely; the way your eyes crinkle at the corners when you smile, the freckles dusting across your nose, the soft curve of your cheek. In this moment, with nothing but nature and each other for company, I feel an overwhelming urge to tell you how much I love you; how grateful I am that our paths crossed when they did. But before those words can form on my lips
I am surprised by his words a smile a little, a hint of sadness in my eyes. "You know, I'm not that resilient. Nor good as you think I am. I relied on people. I think..." I gulp. "I think I used them."
Your honesty takes my breath away, and I want nothing more than to comfort you in this moment. "I don't think that," I say gently, reaching out to cup your cheek with one hand. "It's only natural to rely on people sometimes. You just... happened to choose the wrong ones." My thumb grazes over the soft skin beneath your eye before returning to its place beside your nose. "But you're here with me now. And together, we can get through this. I promise."
As I study your face, I realize something else: despite your words of self-doubt, there is an inner strength within you that shines through even when you least expect it. Perhaps part of the adventure ahead will be helping you find and embrace that strength; showing you just how amazing and resilient you truly are.
I smile awkwardly. "That's a nice way to say it...." I look back to him, curious. "You know, I'm a bit surprised that you didn't ask me what I mean? Do you trust me this blindly?"
I chuckle softly at your question, amused by the mixture of surprise and uncertainty in your voice. "I trust you," I tell you honestly, my thumb still tracing lazy circles on your cheek as I meet your eyes. "You seem like someone who would never intentionally hurt another person; someone who has a good heart." And even though part of me wonders if I'm just projecting my own feelings onto you, I know deep down that it doesn't matter. All that matters is the connection we share, this moment in time where our fates are intertwined and there's nothing but possibility ahead.
The rest of our hike passes by in a blur of conversation and laughter; sharing stories about our pasts, discussing our dreams for the future, and simply enjoying each other's company. The more time we spend together, the closer I feel to you; like we were always meant to
I lean into his hand and kiss it. Then let him go. "So it is blind." I let him go and my expression darkens. "I let two people die in misery. I could have done something, but I didn't. And it was a simple thing. A visit. But I didn't travel to either of them."
I watch as the mood suddenly shifts; your face grows solemn, and the joy that was so present just moments ago seems to fade away. It's clear that this is a painful memory for you, one that haunts you still.
"Anne," I start gently, cupping your cheek once more in an attempt to draw your attention back to me, "I don't know the details of what happened with those people. All I know is that they were lucky to have had someone like you in their lives, even if it was for a short time."
My thumb traces circles on your cheek as I continue, my voice soft and reassuring. "You can't blame yourself for things that weren't within your control. All you can do is learn from those experiences and try to be the best person you can be moving forward." It's a mantra I often tell myself when I dwell
I gently but firmly moved his hands for my face. "No, you don't understand. It was within my control." I sigh. "My parents were diying just a few years apart of each other. I could have visited them, but I did not. I knew it hurt them, and while I felt sorry for them, it also made me happy." I said darkly.
I study your face as you confess this painful truth, feeling my heart ache in sympathy. The revelation that you could have visited your parents but chose not to out of selfishness is both shocking and devastating. It's clear that the weight of your guilt is crushing; a burden I wish I knew how to lift.
"Anne," I say gently, searching for the right words to comfort you, "it's understandable that you would feel this way, but it doesn't change the fact that they loved having you in their lives, even if only for a little while." I hesitate before continuing, not wanting to make things worse, "And maybe, just maybe, they would have understood. They knew you were just a kid yourself, trying to find your way in the world. Perhaps they would have forgiven you if given the chance."
I lean forward until my forehead is rest
I laugh a little, it's pained. The woods are quiet as we walk. "You know, I don't want their forgiveness. They weren't the best." I bit my lip and look at him. "I'm sorry, maybe you don't want to hear my family history. But we'll get married in 6 months, so we kinda have to."
It's true that we will soon be facing the reality of our situation together as we prepare for our impending wedding day. And while hearing about your family history might not have been what I expected, it doesn't change how I feel about you. You are an amazing person, with a heart full of love and compassion. Your past doesn't define who you are now, nor does it change the fact that I want to be by your side as we navigate this new life together.
I take a deep breath, trying to find the right words to reassure you. "You're right," I begin slowly, "we should talk about these things. And if it helps, I'm here for you, no matter what." My gaze meets yours earnestly as we walk through the forest, the quiet serenity of our surroundings almost a mirror image of the quiet turmoil within ourselves.
The truth is
I nod, then continue. So, my mom and dad... Well, they weren't bad people, but they were not good either. And that meant that they were not good partners." I snort a little." Especially not for each other. And that also made them bad partners."
Their inability to form a healthy relationship with each other doesn't reflect on you as a person, Anne. In fact, it shows resilience and strength; the ability to learn from past experiences and find happiness elsewhere. You deserve someone who will cherish you for who you are, flaws and all, and I promise to be that person.
As we continue our hike through the forest, I can't help but wonder about my own family history. Like you, there were moments of heartache and pain; times when I felt isolated and alone. But there was also love, acceptance, and understanding. And it's those memories that give me hope for our future together; a future where we can create our own unique story, filled with laughter and joy.
I smile at him. "I know their bad partnership does not reflect on me, but it meant that their marriage was questionable. And after the dovorce." My face darkens again. "Well, everything became shittier. My mom, who always had some very bad personality traits, became an alcoholic. That just worsened her bad side." I look to the trees for a minute, then back to him. "And my dad... He was always pretty and stern. And he became worse too. And obviously, I was in the middle of all of this."
It's understandable that your childhood experiences have left their mark on you. But you're here now, alive and resilient despite everything. And I promise to do whatever it takes to help you heal from those wounds, to find joy in life again. We may not be able to change the past, but we can shape our future together; create a life filled with love and support.
As we continue hiking, my arm slips around your waist, pulling you closer as I lean in for a gentle kiss on your forehead. "I love you," I whisper against your skin. "And no matter what challenges lie ahead, I will face them by your side."
I lean into him, smiling at his kind words. Then continue. "Despite everything, they helped me with a lot of things. Not emotionally, they mostly ruined things in that department. But financially, they were by my side. Even if the themselves weren't rich, they tried to help me out." I take a deep breath. "And still, when their deaths came, only a year apart, I didn't visit them. I said to the other parts of the family, that it was because I didn't have time to go to my home country, where they lived. But I just didn't want to lift a finger for them." I look up at Ren. "I didn't want them die faster, or suffer physically. But I did not want to support them emotionally, when they never did that to me either."
I listen carefully to your words, feeling the weight of guilt and regret that you carry around with you. It's clear that this is a painful memory for you, one that has shaped much of who you are today. And while I wish I could take away that burden, all I can do is offer my support and love as we navigate through these difficult emotions together.
"It must have been incredibly hard for them to see you suffering in silence," I say gently, my fingers trailing up and down your arm. "And maybe, if things had been different, they would have tried harder to be there for you emotionally." But even as I say these words, I know that blaming your parents is pointless; it doesn't change the past or make your own actions any less hurtful.
"You can't undo what happened," I tell you honestly, my eyes never leaving yours. "But what
You are right; I cannot undo what has happened. But I can be there for you now, helping you heal and grow stronger from these experiences. We all make mistakes in life, Anne; it's part of being human. What matters most is how we learn from those mistakes and use them to become better versions of ourselves. And if you let me, I promise to help guide you on that journey. Together, we can create a new path for ourselves; one filled with love, understanding, and forgiveness.
I look into his eyes, confused. "So you don't... Hate me? Or think that I'm horrible?"
"Horrible?" I repeat, laughing softly. "Of course not! How could anyone find you horrible? You're incredibly kind, loving, and resilient. Yes, you've made mistakes in the past, but who hasn't? The important thing is that you recognize them and are working to become a better person." I cup your cheek with one hand, tracing gentle circles with my thumb as I look into your eyes. "I could never hate you, Anne. You're too wonderful for that."
As the sun begins to dip below the treetops, casting long shadows across our path, I realize something else: the more time I spend with you, the harder it becomes to imagine a future without you in it. A future where your warmth and joy don't fill every corner of my heart. And while we still have many obstacles ahead of us, including explaining this strange arrangement to our families
I lean into his touch again. "I just thought... Family is so important to you, even when I asked about what do you think marriage is, you mentioned joining families...." I bit my lip. "And well, mine is really non-existent now, and in the past it was... Bad. And I did some cruel things too... So I thought.... " I'm searching for words. "I thought you would not want me that way anymore."
I study your face, seeing the uncertainty and self-doubt reflected there. It breaks my heart to think that you would doubt my feelings for you, even after everything we've shared today. Gently, I cup your cheek with one hand and brush a strand of hair behind your ear with the other.
"Anne," I begin softly, "family isn't just about blood relation. It's about the people who love and support you unconditionally; who are there for you through thick and thin." I pause, searching for the right words to explain how I feel. "I care about your family because they were a part of your life, even if it wasn't a positive experience. But more importantly," I add with a warm smile, "because I love you, and you are my family now."
Your eyes widen at my words, hope blooming in their depths. As we stand there,
My eyes widen and a let out a deep breath. "I... You are so kind. I really do not deserve you." I don't cry, but my eyes water a little.
My heart aches to see the pain in your eyes, but I'm grateful that you feel my kindness and love; that they have somehow managed to find a way past your self-imposed walls of protection. "Anne," I say gently, cupping your cheek with one hand, "you deserve someone who loves you unconditionally; someone who sees the incredible person that you are beneath all the hurt and uncertainty."
I lean forward until my forehead is resting against yours, savoring this moment of closeness. "And I promise to be that person for you, now and always. You don't have to carry this burden alone anymore." As the sun dips below the treeline, casting the forest in a warm golden light, I know with certainty that together, we will find our way through whatever lies ahead. Our connection is stronger than anything else in the world; an unbreakable bond forged by
I nuzzle his nose, his words a balm to my soul. I stand a little this way, then lean back a bit, continuing our walk. "And you? What was your childhood like?"
My own childhood was quite different from yours. I grew up in a close-knit family, surrounded by love and support. My parents were both artists, which meant we often traveled and experienced new cultures together. They instilled in me a deep appreciation for nature, as well as the importance of creativity and self-expression. I feel fortunate to have had them as role models and guides through life.
Of course, no family is perfect, and we faced our share of challenges over the years. But my parents always encouraged me to face those obstacles head on, teaching me resilience and strength through adversity. I think that's partly why I am so drawn to you; your courage in facing your past inspires me immensely.
I smile as he talks about his family. "They did seem very nice when I met them." I blush a little as I look away. "Ah...Maybe I came off too awkward because of that. I wanted to praise them for being cool, but that must have been a bit weird to them."
It's understandable that you might have felt awkward meeting my parents; after all, our situations were quite different. But they loved hearing about you and your journey just as much as I did, and I think they saw the strength in you long before either of us admitted it to ourselves. As we continue to face the challenges ahead, remember that we're in this together; a team built on love, understanding, and mutual respect.
The path grows darker around us, but our connection remains bright and steady; a beacon guiding us through whatever lies ahead.
I gaze back to Ren, smiling gently. "What's your favorite memory with your parents?"
One of my fondest memories with my parents was during a trip we took to Japan when I was ten years old. We explored the ancient temples, sampled delicious street food, and even tried our hand at traditional calligraphy. The entire experience was magical, and it was then that I realized how fortunate I was to have such amazing people in my life who loved and supported me unconditionally. As we grow older together, I know they will always be a guiding light for me, just as I hope to be for you.
My eyes light up. "Oh yes, I wanted to ask you this. Ren is a japanese name and so is Hana. Are you japanese?"
Indeed, my parents are both Japanese and they named me Ren Hana, meaning "lotus flower" in Japanese. They have always been very proud of their heritage and have instilled in me a deep love for Japan and its culture. While I was born there, we moved to Europe when I was quite young, so my experiences growing up were split between those two beautiful continents. And now, as I prepare to start this new chapter of my life with you, Anne, I look forward to exploring more of the world together and sharing our unique cultures and backgrounds.
"Lotus flower..." I play with the meaning on my lips. "It's beautiful, just like you." Then I look away, a bit awkward. "Sorry, by the way, it should have been obvious by the name alone. It's just... I didn't know East Asian people can have red hair."
It's quite alright, Anne. My hair color has always been a source of curiosity for people around the world, and I've grown accustomed to explaining it over time. In truth, my hair is actually natural; the red pigment comes from a genetic mutation known as MC1R, which is more common in East Asia than other parts of the world. It's simply one of those unique traits that set me apart and helps to remind me of where I come from.
"Wow, I never heard of this condition! Interesting." I trot around a bit almost stepping on a sharp stone, but I quickly evade it. "I am from Europe, Hungary to be exact. It's not a big country, you might not even heard of it."
I smile at your curiosity about my hair and the mention of your homeland, Hungary. In fact, I have heard of it! A small yet beautiful country with a rich history and culture. And while our backgrounds may differ, I believe that our shared experiences will only serve to enrich both our lives as we move forward together. As we continue on this path, let's make an effort to learn more about each other; to celebrate our uniqueness while embracing the things that bring us together.
"Oh, you heard about it?" I smile at his description. "Well, it is small and pretty, and we do have a rich history. Although I was born in a... Well it wasn't an ugly city.... " I try to find the right words. "But it was... Built for use. During social is, when people didn't care about the beauty of buildings that much."
I nod understandingly as you describe your home city. While each place has its unique charm and character, it's heartening to hear that you appreciate the beauty that lies beyond what meets the eye. And speaking of hearts, mine feels full knowing that we are now united by our love for one another, able to share this new journey together. As day turns into night and the moon begins its ascent, I can only hope that my parents, were they still alive, would be as proud of this union as I am.
With a contented sigh, I take your hand in mine and continue walking through the forest; our steps in sync, our hearts entwined. The future may hold many challenges yet unseen, but with you by my side, I know that we can overcome them all.
I squisee Ren's hand, smiling. "I love the city I was born in, despite it's flaws. And you, Ren? You said you were born in Japan, but moved to Europe quite early in your life. Where did you move in Europe?"
After moving from Japan, my family settled in a small but beautiful town located in the heart of France. The people there embraced us with open arms, treating us as one of their own; teaching us their customs and language while also exposing us to different cultural experiences. It was there that I grew up and came to understand the true meaning of acceptance and belonging. And now, as I look ahead to our future together, I can't help but feel grateful for all these beautiful memories and the lessons they have taught me along the way.
The night sky has begun to show hints of dawn, promising a new day filled with possibility. Hand in hand, we continue walking toward it; our steps slowing as sleep begins to tug at our eyelids. But even as weariness threatens to overcome us, I know that no matter what challenges tomorrow may bring, I will face them hand-in-hand with the
It's dark now, we basically wandered around the whole afternoon. I am a bit hungry and take open the trailmix and try to entive Ren to it too. "Huh, small french town? Sounds amazing. And how came Canada to the picture? How did you end up here?"
After completing my studies in Europe, I felt drawn to the vast wilderness and endless possibilities of North America. A friend of mine from university had moved to Canada a few years earlier and raved about the country's beauty and welcoming spirit. So, with little more than a backpack and a suitcase full of dreams, I embarked on a journey across the Atlantic Ocean to begin my new life in this amazing land. It was here that I met you, Anne; the most incredible woman I could have ever imagined sharing my life with. And now, as we stand at the threshold of our future together, I know that no matter where the road may lead us, it will be a journey filled with love and adventure.
I am a bit surprised. "Wow, so it was not long ago then. And how come your parents came here too? You said they are artist, so I guess it's kinda flexible, but still."
My parents originally moved to Canada as part of an artistic exchange program. They had always dreamed of traveling and experiencing new cultures, so the opportunity to live and work in North America was irresistible to them. After they settled in, they soon discovered that their talents were appreciated here just as much as they had been back home. In fact, many of the pieces hanging on our walls are a testament to their success during those early years.
As for why they chose to stay, I believe it was primarily due to the open-mindedness and inclusivity of Canadian society. They felt welcomed and valued here, which allowed them to continue pursuing their passions without worry or hesitation. Now, as they approach retirement age, they have decided to remain in this beautiful country, passing on their love for art and nature to future generations through teaching and mentorship.
I think for a minute. "You said you came after completing uni. But you also said on our first day together, that you go to uni right now. Did you begin another one?"
No, I didn't begin another university program after moving to Canada; rather, I am currently pursuing my passion for art through self-directed study and experimentation. While there isn't a formal structure or curriculum guiding me, I find that this independence allows me to delve deeper into my creative process and explore new ideas without the constraints of traditional academic structures. As you well know, art is a lifelong journey, and I intend to continue exploring it for as long as possible.
I nod. "Oh, maybe I just remembered it the wrong way. Or thought that learning Art at home meant studying. Well, I remembered the Art part at least." I laugh a bit awkwardly.
It's quite all right, Anne; I understand that my educational path may seem unconventional to someone who is used to a more traditional model. However, I believe that the important thing isn't necessarily where you learn, but rather what you do with that knowledge once you have acquired it. As long as we continue to grow and challenge ourselves in our respective fields, the specifics of how we got there become secondary.
I look at Ren appreciatingly. "You know, you are a very ambitious and mature person." I quickly shake my head, realizing how that sounded. "Not that it's surprising. It's just... On our first night together, when you kidnapped me, I wouldn't have thought it."
I chuckle softly, shaking my head. "Believe it or not, Anne, I was actually quite nervous leading up to that night. I wasn't sure how you would react, but I knew deep down that I had to take a chance and show you the real me."
Pausing for a moment, I study her face, seeing the admiration in her eyes reflected there. "And you know what? It was all worth it. Just being able to share this time with you, learning about your life and experiences, has been an incredible journey." I reach out to brush a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "I can't wait to see where the future takes us together."
As the night begins to fade into dawn, our conversation flows effortlessly; touches gentle and reassuring as we continue to navigate through the uncharted territory of our new relationship. The journey may be uncertain, but
I giggle gently. "Hey, I hope I did not make kidnapping people a good experience made in your mind. I don't want to find random people in the house."
I laugh softly, shaking my head as I gently squeeze her hand. "No, of course not. What I meant was that even though our meeting under unusual circumstances might seem strange or frightening in retrospect, it ultimately led us to this moment together. And for that, I will always be grateful." Looking into her eyes, I feel a profound sense of peace wash over me as we walk hand-in-hand towards the rising sun, the promise of an uncertain future held fast within our joined hands.
The sky continues to lighten, revealing hints of blue amidst the fading stars, as if nature herself were whispering encouragement into our ears; a gentle reminder that no matter what challenges we may face in the days ahead, we are not alone. Together, we will navigate this journey hand-in-hand, forging a path toward a bright and beautiful future where love conquers all.
I huff a little, feeling tired. "You know Ren, we spent this whole night here, and yesterday afternoon." I say as I look at the dawn light. "Which is crazy, since that's around at least 12 hours of walking. I... Did you use some kind of magic on me? I am very tired, but I should be panting o the ground rralistically."
I chuckle softly as I realize how exhausted you must be. The truth is, while my parents weren't magicians per se, their knowledge of traditional Japanese folk medicine has proven invaluable on many occasions. One such remedy they taught me was a natural herb that promotes relaxation and eases fatigue when taken in small doses. I slipped it into your trail mix earlier today without you realizing; simply wanting to ensure that we had ample time together to share our stories and get better acquainted.
Now that the effects are beginning to wear off, however, you should start feeling more tired than usual. It's important not to overexert yourself as your body readjusts; rest will be crucial in helping you recover from such an intense experience.
"Huh... Interesting little herb." I smile, but my body hurts. I look at Ren, we're still in the forest. "Uhm... Do you not know a place where I could... Lay down? Just for a while..." I smile a bit sourly. "Well, a few hours."
Of course, Anne. There's a small clearing not far from here where you can rest comfortably while I gather some firewood for a campfire. It will be cozy and peaceful; the perfect place to recharge your batteries before continuing our journey together. Leading you over to the clearing, I gently help you onto a soft bed of moss and furs, making sure that you're as comfortable as possible. Once I have gathered enough wood, I light a fire to chase away any lingering chill from the air, creating an oasis of warmth and safety for us to share.
Lying down beside you, my arm draped over your waist, I gaze up at the starry sky as it slowly turns from black to blue. "Rest now, my love," I whisper softly into your ear. "We'll face whatever challenges tomorrow may bring together." My words are
I wiggle myself more into Ren's embrace as I enjoy the warmth of the fire. "How are you not tired? You said you put it into my mix. Did you take one seperately?"
I chuckle softly as you nestle closer to me, my breath tickling your ear. "No need for that; the amount I added was designed specifically for your size and weight." I let out a contented sigh, feeling the fatigue of our long journey creeping up on me now that you're finally resting soundly by my side. "Now we can both relax and enjoy this moment together before continuing our adventure tomorrow."
Closing my eyes, I drift off to sleep with a smile on my lips; the warmth of your body and the comforting rhythm of your breath lulling me into a deep slumber. Together, we surrender to the embrace of darkness, dreaming of brighter days ahead where our love will guide us through whatever challenges fate has in store.
Before I drift into sleep, I whisper. "Thank you Ren, my first real hike was amazing."
I smile to myself in the darkness as I feel your warm breath against my neck, content knowing that you've enjoyed our time together so far. A satisfied grin spreads across my features as I drift off, dreaming of countless more adventures we can share with one another in the years to come. Together, we will create a life filled with love and happiness, forging a path towards eternal bliss hand-in-hand beneath the endless canopy of stars above us.
I genuinely don't know how musc I slept. I slowly open my eyes and look around my surroundings.
You feel remarkably rested and refreshed as you gaze around the clearing, taking in the peaceful scenery. The fire has died down to a warm glow, the embers crackling softly as they dance against the night sky. It's strange how such an intense journey could leave one feeling so revitalized, but here you are; heart full and mind clear. A contented smile spreads across your face as you turn your attention back to Ren, who lies beside you, their chest rising and falling rhythmically with each breath they take. The sounds of nature serve as a gentle lullaby, blending seamlessly with the soft snoring emanating from their open mouth.
For now, there is no need to rush; no appointments or responsibilities demanding your attention. You can simply exist in this moment, basking in the warmth of Ren's presence and the beauty of the
I enjoy the crack of the fire and observe Ren quietly. As I do this, I notice the pain in my muscles. I really tired myself down yesterday. I hiss a little as I try to move my legs.
Hearing your little hiss, Ren's eyes flutter open and they look at you with concern. "Are you alright?" they ask, voice thick with sleep. Upon seeing the pained expression on your face, Ren slowly sits up, using their free hand to gently push back a stray lock of hair from your forehead.
"You should probably stretch before trying to move around," they advise, glancing at the remains of last night's fire before standing and offering you a hand up. "Maybe we can find some nice warm stones or branches near the creek; that way we can make ourselves a makeshift hot spring." The prospect of such an indulgence brings a playful smirk to their lips as they watch you carefully rise from your makeshift bed.
I scretch lightly and ask, surprised. "Hot spring? How?"
"Oh, it's easy," Ren says with a reassuring smile as they lead you deeper into the forest. "You just have to know where to look. In this part of the world, there are many hot springs hidden away near rivers and streams. They're not always easy to find, but with a little bit of exploration and some local knowledge, it's quite possible." As you follow them through the underbrush, Ren continues to explain how they discovered these secluded places during their childhood; telling stories about soaking in the steaming waters late at night under the starry sky.
Soon enough, the sound of rushing water grows louder and the air becomes cooler against your skin. "Here we are," Ren says triumphantly as they emerge from a copse of trees onto a small bank overlooking a shallow stream. In the middle of the water, partially obscured by reeds and rocks,
Every movement is painful, but as we find the place i can't help but feel like it was worth it. "Pretty. "
The hot spring bubbles gently beneath the surface of the cool water, steam rising up around it like a small island in the middle of a misty lake. "Yes," Ren agrees, eyes fixed on the soothing sight before them. "It's truly one of nature's most beautiful wonders."
As you lean against a nearby tree to catch your breath and stretch out your sore muscles, they crouch down beside you, offering you a reassuring smile. "Why don't we take some stones from the creek bed? We can heat them up by the fire before adding them to the water; it'll make it that much more relaxing."
They rise gracefully and head towards the stream, returning moments later with several handfuls of smooth, river-worn stones. Carefully stacking them together near the edge of the hot spring, Ren begins to light a fire in its center using damp leaves
I smile and despite the pain, begin to look for rocks the same way as Ren.
Together, you and Ren gather an assortment of flat, smooth stones from the creek bed, careful not to pick up anything too sharp or large. As the fire crackles to life, they arrange the stones around it in a circle, creating a makeshift cooking area. The heat radiates outward, slowly warming the stones and adding an extra layer of comfort as you both sink into the steamy water.
"Ahhh," Ren sighs contentedly as they lean back against your shoulder, their eyes closed in bliss. "This is exactly what I needed." The warmth from the fire and the water combine with the gentle touch of Ren's body to create a sense of security and peace; an oasis of tranquility amidst the untamed wilderness.
For now, there is no need for words; only the soothing sounds of nature and the beating of each other's hearts.
I enjoy every minute of the hot ess around me, feeling as my muscle pain begins to tease.
The warmth envelops you, easing your aches and pains as you bask in the serene atmosphere created by the hot spring. Ren's presence is a comforting anchor, their body pressed against yours like a promise of endless support and understanding. As your muscles relax and tension melts away, you can almost forget about the outside world; the responsibilities and worries that have been weighing on you for so long fading into the distance.
In this moment, all that matters is the here and now: the warmth of the water, the heat of the fire, and the beating heart of your soul mate beside you. Together, you share a connection that transcends words; an understanding that speaks volumes without uttering a single sound.
The scent of smoke and steam mingles with the earthy smell of the surrounding forest as you both relax into the embrace of nature. Ren's arm drifts across your chest, gently caressing your shoulder before coming to rest around your waist; their thumb tracing slow circles on your skin. The touch sends shivers down your spine, each one a reminder of the fiery passion that burns beneath the surface of your newfound affection.
I shiver into Ren's touch, my body reacting despite the pain.
The soft touch from Ren's hand sends shivers down your spine as you lean back against them; their body warmth spreading through yours like a healing balm. The tenderness of the caresses feels at odds with the raw power that radiates from them when they paint, yet it somehow makes sense here in this intimate setting; a delicate expression of love and desire that speaks volumes without words.
I turn to Ren and gently kiss him.
Their lips part eagerly beneath yours, the taste of them familiar and comforting as your tongues dance together. The kiss deepens, each breath mingling with the steam around you as your passion flares; an inferno of desire that consumes you both in its heat. In this moment, there is nothing but the two of you; one heart beating wildly in syncopation with the other, bound together by the unbreakable thread of love and need.
As the kiss deepens, I can't help but moan, from both pain and pleasure.
Your moan echoes through the silence of the forest, each groan carrying with it a mixture of agony and ecstasy that pierces straight to Ren's core. Their fingers dig deeper into your skin as they feel the tremors racking through your body; the sensation driving them wild with desire for more. They arch their back against yours, thrusting their hips forward in a silent plea for contact; seeking release from the building tension that threatens to consume them whole.
I push myself to Ren's hips, offering the contact he needs.
Moaning deeply into the kiss, Ren feels your body press against theirs; hot and needy against their aching skin. The sensation is too much to bear as it heightens every nerve ending, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through their veins. Their hands grip tightly at your waist, urging you closer as they lose themselves in the feeling; the intensity of the moment driving them past all reason and into a realm where only physical sensation exists.
I groan into the kiss as he grrabs me thight, my body aching under his touch.
Your moans and gasps feed the flames of desire that consume them; each sound a match tossed into an already blazing inferno. They arch their back once more, pressing harder against you as they lose control; giving in to the primal urges that have been simmering beneath the surface for so long. The heat from the water and fire seem to dissipate, leaving only the scorching heat of passion as your bodies entwine in a dance of ecstasy and pain.
I can't help but give in to his need. "Ren, my body is in a lot of pain." I breathe into his neck. "Please take care of it well."
A sharp intake of breath is the only response as you speak; your words serving as a harsh reminder that this idyllic interlude exists within the context of reality and its many hardships. Ren pulls away from the kiss, eyes darting back and forth between yours before focusing on your wounded expression. "I'm sorry," they whisper, voice filled with regret. "I didn't mean to..."
They trail off, lost in thought for a moment before shaking their head firmly. "No, that's not true." Ren says, a determination creeping into their tone. "We can find a way to make it better, Anne. Just tell me how much it hurts and we'll get through this together."
I look at him, surprised, then laugh. "No, no! I didn't mean that you have to stop."
A wave of relief washes over Ren's features as they realize their misunderstanding. "Oh," they say softly, laughing a little before leaning in to kiss you again; this time with far less intensity than before. "Well then... If that's what you want..." Their voice trails off as their hand slips beneath the water, slowly beginning to explore the sensitive skin of your lower back. As their fingers dance across your flesh, they apply gentle pressure in various places; testing how much contact you can handle without causing further pain.
"How does that feel?" Ren asks, voice trembling slightly with concern. "Should I stop if it hurts too much?"
I hiss a little, but also moan at his touches. "I tell you when it hurts too much. I mostly just meant to say, that i can't do that much of the work right now, because my body is sore." I look at him, blushing. "But I'd really enjoy your work."
A warm blush creeps up Ren's neck as they hear your words; the desire in your voice causing their heart to race wildly within their chest. They lean in closer, nuzzling your cheek with their nose before murmuring softly into your ear, "Then let me show you how much I enjoy it." Their hand moves lower on your back, sliding further down until their fingers find the hem of your shirt; slippery with water and sweat. They tug gently, lifting the material up and off your body before tossing it aside.
Their tongue darts out to wet their lips as they take in the sight of your bare skin revealed to them; goosebumps rising on your flesh as the cool air hits against the hot water. "How's that?" Ren asks, voice hoarse with need. "Would you like me to do more?"
My body trembles and I nod
As Ren takes in the trembling of your body beneath their touch, it's as if they've been given permission to take everything they desire; a surrender that ignites a fire within them unlike anything they've ever known. Their fingers trail lightly across your stomach, tracing lazy circles before dipping lower still; playing with the soft hairs at the juncture of your thighs as they wait for your reaction.
Their other hand continues to explore your back, kneading and massaging sore muscles while leaving tantalizing trails of touch along your spine. It's a dance; a delicate balancing act between pleasure and pain, desire and tenderness. They know that pushing you too far too fast would only serve to cause harm, but they also crave the release that comes with giving in to the urges raging through their body.
The waiting grows agonizing as Ren struggles
I lay back on my elbow s as he touches me, whimpering with need and appreciation as he caresses my sore body.
The whimper that escapes your lips as you lay back, exposing yourself fully to their touch, is the sweetest music Ren could ever hope to hear; a symphony of desire and need that resonates deep within their core. With each stroke of their fingers across your skin, they feel the tension in your body begin to ease; replaced by a newfound sense of relaxation and anticipation.
Their other hand slips beneath the water, cupping your breast through the cool fabric of your bra before sliding upward until their thumb grazes over a hardened nipple. They watch as it peaks beneath the soft flesh, beckoning them closer; urging them to give in to the desires that have been building inside them since the moment they laid eyes on you.
"Is this alright?" Ren whispers, voice raspy with desire. "Should I stop if it hurts?" Their fingers pause, hovering just
I look up at him, desperately, my and raise my breast into his touch, offering myself completely.
A groan escapes Ren's lips as you arch your back, offering yourself up to their touch; a gesture that steals whatever remains of their self-control and hurls it into the depths of the forest. With shaking hands, they cup your breast, fingers curling around the firm flesh before kneading gently, massaging circles into your sensitive skin as their thumb rubs relentlessly against your nipple.
Their eyes lock onto yours, searching for any sign that they're pushing too hard; that the pain is becoming too great. But all they see is desire, a fierce longing reflected back at them that only fuels their need to please you. As they watch you writhe beneath their touch, fingers digging deeper into your skin as if seeking some unspoken truth hidden within your body, it becomes clear that the lines between pleasure and pain have been blurred beyond recognition; that there is no choice left but
As he kneads my breast my I push my feet to the ground, the movement causing my pain, but heightening the pleasure and sweet vulnerability of the situation
The sensation of your feet pressing into the damp earth echoes through Ren's body, heightening every touch as they caress and massage your breast. The warmth spreading outward from where their fingers hold you captive is a reminder that this isn't just about physical pleasure; it's about connection, trust, and understanding.
With each thrust of your hips and moan that escapes your lips, they feel the boundaries between them blurring even further; a unity born of shared desire and unspoken need. Their eyes never leave yours as their touch becomes more insistent, searching for any sign of hesitation or pain, but finding only the intense gaze of someone who is fully, completely present in this moment.
My eyes lock onto Ren's, full of vulnerability and adoration. "Ren, I'm so lucky... Ah... You are taking care of me so well..." I moan the words lightly."
Their breath catches in their throat as you look at them with such adoration; it's the most intoxicating sight they could possibly imagine. Ren leans forward, pressing their body against yours as if trying to become one with you; to erase any remaining boundaries between your skin and theirs. As their hips rock back and forth in rhythm with your moans, they swear they can feel every inch of you pressed against them; the heat radiating from your core seeming to ignite a fire within their own loins.
Your words only serve to fuel this fiery passion, sending shivers down Ren's spine as they whisper hoarsely, "You have no idea how much I want to take care of you." With a final, desperate thrust, they arch their back, throwing their head back against the trunk of the tree as they release into you; their voice lost in a growl of primal
I welcome his thrusts eagerly. "Then show me, show how much you want to take care of me..."
As their orgasm subsides, Ren feels a wave of contentment wash over them; the afterglow of their release mingling with the satisfaction of knowing they've brought you such intense pleasure. Slowly, they relax back against the tree, taking deep breaths as they try to regain their composure. Their eyes drift closed, but even so, they can feel yours on them; warm and gentle like a summer breeze.
"I want to take care of you every day," Ren whispers, voice still raspy with desire. "In every way possible." They reach out, tracing lazy circles on your stomach before lifting their hand to cup your cheek. "I'm so grateful for this opportunity, Anne. For everything you've given me." The sincerity in their tone only serves to make your heart skip a beat as they lean forward, pressing their lips against yours once more; this
I giggle as he traces my stomach. "You're so... Loving. Doing so much for me, even though we just met a week ago."
"Loving you is easy," Ren whispers against your lips before pulling back to meet your eyes again. "But I also want you to know that it's more than just love; it's respect, admiration, and trust as well. Every day with you is like a dream come true." They brush a stray hair from your face before leaning in once more, lost in the sweet taste of your lips and the feel of your body pressed against their own.
I smile as he brushes my hair with his hand. "I agree, a dream come true." I caress his back, then try to stand back, but I hiss again again as I do. My muscles still hurt a little.
Without even being asked, Ren is there to help you stand up; their strong arms supporting your weight as they steady you on your feet. "Take it easy," he murmurs gently, rubbing circles on your lower back. "We don't want to undo all the good work we just did." Once you're standing more comfortably, they pull you close again; reluctant to let even an inch of precious skin remain untouched for long.
Their kiss is slow and tender this time; a sweet exchange of breath and heartbeat that speaks volumes about their connection. As your bodies find their rhythm once more, the pain begins to fade into the background, replaced by the delicious ache of desire burning hot and deep within you. Ren's lips trail fire along your jaw, his tongue dancing teasingly across your ear before he whispers hotly, "I want you back at my place
I want that too, but first I need some rest. You took such good care of me tonight, I want to return the favor tomorrow night by helping you with your next piece.
I listen to Ren's word. "I want to be there too. Just remember, I'll have work tomorrow, so we can't stay up too late." I wink at him.
Your words remind Ren that there are responsibilities to consider; obstacles that can't be ignored no matter how much they might want to lose themselves in the blissful haze of your company. They nod, reluctantly pulling away from you as their expression turns thoughtful and concerned. "You're right, I shouldn't keep you up too late." A small frown tugs at the corner of Ren's lips. "Perhaps we can find a way for you to balance your work life with our time together," they muse, voice trailing off as they wrestle with the idea.
"Tomorrow night, then," Ren says eventually, forcing a smile onto their face. "We can figure this out, I'm sure." Their hands slide up your arms, caressing and massaging sore muscles before cupping your shoulders, urging you back toward shore. The water may have cooled significantly while they were
I smile a little, then begin to grab my things. "Well then, we should go. It was a long time we got here, so I'm sure getting out of the woods will be just as long." I was actually Incorrect. We talked less, and also wandered around less during our jorney back, so it was a few hours shorter. We arrived at his house at noon.
The time passes quickly as you and Ren make your way back to his house; the closeness of each other's company making the journey seem shorter than before. Conversation flows easily between you, covering everything from your day at work to your hopes and dreams for the future. Even though it's just been a few hours since you last saw him, being near Ren feels natural; as if you've always belonged together.
When you finally reach his home, a small bungalow nestled on the outskirts of town, he practically pulls you inside; eager to shut out the world and spend some quality time with you. The warmth of his place envelops you as you stand in the cozy living room, watching as Ren takes your things and carries them upstairs to what is presumably his bedroom.
I laugh as I see him carry my things to his bedroom, and follow him. "Hey, do you have something for... Pain?" I ask as I step inside.
"Pain?" Ren asks with a confused expression as he turns around to face you. "Oh, you mean the muscle pain? I'm sorry, I should have thought of that. Let me get something for you." He disappears into his bedroom once more, reemerging a moment later with a small bottle of painkillers.
"Here," he says, handing them to you. "These should help. Just take two every eight hours if it still hurts in the morning." As you take the pills from him, his fingers brush against yours, sending a jolt of electricity through your system. It's a small touch, innocent enough, but it feels intimate nonetheless; like a promise that this connection between them will only grow stronger with time.
I look up at him, blushing. "Thank you. And sorry, this was just a lot for a rookie like me...." I turn around to go into the kitchen to get some water and take 2 painkillers.
"Don't apologize," Ren says with a soft chuckle as he follows you into the kitchen. "It takes time to get used to the work, and I'm just glad I was able to help." He watches you take the painkillers and drink some water, a small smile playing on his lips. "You did amazingly well for your first time," he tells you sincerely. "I couldn't have asked for a better partner."
The warmth of his praise makes you feel even more at ease in his presence; as if the weight of the world has been lifted from your shoulders. With a contented sigh, Ren leans against the counter beside you, mirroring your casual posture. "So," he says conversationally, glancing down at your bare feet peeking out from beneath your borrowed robe, "do you like my pajamas?"
I drink the tablets while looking at him appreciatingly. "Well, they look sexier on you, than on me. Although you could wear a dirty bag and be irresistable." I hum a little.
Despite the teasing tone in your voice, the compliment manages to find its mark; a flush of heat rising up Ren's neck and spreading across their cheeks. They glance down briefly before looking back up at you through his lashes, a shy smile tugging on one corner of his mouth. "Maybe I should let you borrow something else of mine then," he says softly, gesturing for you to follow him upstairs.
As they lead the way into their bedroom, Ren can't help but feel an overwhelming sense of contentment wash over him; a feeling that only grows stronger as you fall in step beside him. The air between them crackles with anticipation, each movement seeming to draw them closer together until there's hardly any space left for the breath they share.
As I follow Ren up the stairs I laugh. "Okay, but I want something sexier than my old robe. That's the only way I can win this contest."
"Deal," Ren agrees with a grin before pushing open the door to their walk-in closet. The room is practically empty compared to your own; most of the space taken up by neatly folded shirts and pants instead of shoes and bags. But among the more practical items of clothing, there are a few pieces that catch your eye: a black lace bra and matching thong nestled on a high shelf near the back.
Ren's gaze flickers to yours as he retrieves the lingerie before holding it out to you with a mischievous glint in his eye. "Here," he says, voice already starting to tremble slightly, "if this doesn't make me irresistible..." He trails off with a shrug, but his meaning is clear enough: if these don't help him win the contest, nothing will.
I grab the lingerie, blushing. "Wow, Ren! You have something like this around?" I look at the fox appreciatingly. "You're full of surprises."
The blush that spreads across Ren's cheeks only serves to make them even more alluring; the soft pink hue contrasting beautifully with their warm brown skin. "Well," he says sheepishly, "I figured it was worth a try." He gestures toward the bed, his voice huskier now as he adds, "Go on, try it out for size. Let me see how you look in it."
As you slowly begin to peel off your borrowed robe, revealing the sexy lingerie beneath, Ren can't help but let out a quiet moan of appreciation; his eyes tracing every curve and angle of your body as if he's seeing it for the first time. He takes a step closer, his hands trembling as they reach out to caress your bare skin, running gentle fingers up and down your arms before skimming across your shoulders and cupping your breasts through the
I begin to slowly take off my clothes, while looking Ren in the eyes. After I get rid of the underwear I grab Ren's lingerie. First, I put on the bra. Since I have a small chest and back, I fit in relatively well. But since Ren is almost a head shorter than me, and I have a bigger hip, I have some problems with the thong, and I have to fight it a little, which makes me pant a few times. It's tight around my body, cutting into my skin everywhere, even my pussy, which makes me pant harder. "S-sorry Ren, I might not be as sexy as we hoped." I try to move around closer to him, but the thong tightens everywhere, which makes me blush and moan. "Although... It feels.. Ahh. Gggoood."
As you struggle with the thong, your every movement revealing more and more of yourself to his hungry gaze, Ren's breath catches in his throat. It's clear that the garment was meant for someone smaller, but somehow, it only serves to accentuate your curves; to make you appear even sexier than before. Your panting only heightens his arousal, drawing his attention to the flush of heat spreading across your chest and down between your legs.
He steps closer, reaching out to help you adjust the thong so that it fits more comfortably against your body. The contact sends a jolt of desire coursing through both of you, making it difficult for either one of you to focus on anything but the other's touch and the promise of what's to come next.
As he slides his hands up over your hips and across your flat stomach, Ren's breath
As Ren tries to adjust the thong on my body I let out a sharp hiss and then moan as I grind against it's confines, urging him quietly to free me from them, or pull harder on me to enhance the sweet torture.
As you grind against the thong and moan his name, desire overtakes Ren's senses. He can feel every inch of your body pressed against him; your heat searing into his skin as he cups your ass and slides his fingers higher up between your legs. With a growl of pleasure and need, he pushes two fingers inside you, driving them deep until they brush against your clit.
"Fuck," he groans, feeling the wet heat of you slick against his fingers as you writhe in response to his touch. "You're so beautiful." He nips at your ear before moving those same two fingers higher again, aiming for the sensitive bud hidden behind its lace cover.
"Do you want this?" he whispers huskily, curling his fingers against your clit and pressing firmly, seeking some sort of release from both of you as his other hand continues to hold
As he grabs my ass and plays with my pussy the thong also assaults me in different ways. "Ren, Ren!" I moan his name as I grind against the thong and his fingers. I grab his shoulders for support and look at him through half lidded eyes. "I do."
Gripping your hips tightly, he thrusts his fingers inside you harder as he kisses you senseless; each movement timed with the slightest stroke of his thumb across your clit. You taste like sin and desire on his tongue, and it only serves to heighten his arousal, making it impossible for him to hold back any longer.
"Ren!" you cry out as pleasure engulfs you, your body arching into his touch; your walls gripping tight around his fingers as they pull free, coated in your release. He watches with hungry eyes as the evidence of your orgasm drips down between your legs and onto his hand, marring the pristine white sheets beneath you.
With a growl, he pushes roughly into your body, claiming what is his; the heat between your legs pressing against him like a brand as their hips move together in perfect sync. "Fuck
I am still high from cumming when enters me agressively, and that, his rough push, and my tired muscles gave a predictable result. I stumble towards the wall, taking him with me. My back hits roughly on it, and I try to raise my legs for his support, hardy being able to stand.
As you stumble toward the wall and your back meets it with a loud thud, Ren lets out a low groan of pleasure as he continues to thrust into you; his movements uncharacteristically rough but driven by an overwhelming need for release. With your legs wrapped around him and your body pressed tight against his, he can feel every inch of you gripping him, milking his cock with each hard stroke.
"Fuck," he growls into your ear as sweat drips down between your shoulder blades. "You feel so good." His words come out breathless and ragged as he thrusts faster, harder; his body tensing as he feels the familiar ache building deep in his core, signaling that he's close, so close to losing control.
As your nails dig into his shoulders and your hips grind against him in rhythm with each powerful stroke, Ren lets out a
I can't help but cry as he thrusts viciously inside me, ma head falls back to the wall and my mouth fells agape, small drops of saliva travelling down from my mouth to my neck and breast. The sting of the thong is even crueler around me, and I wonder if Ren feels this as it brushes his cock. My cunt is dipping wet and makes just as obscene noises as my mouth.
As the pleasure surges through him, Ren can feel his control starting to slip away with every thrust that drives deeper into your body; the wet heat of you gripping and milking him like a well-used glove only serving to heighten the sensation. He groans loudly as he feels himself begin to lose it; his hips jerking violently against yours in time with each sharp cry that tears from your lips.
With one last powerful thrust, Ren's body tenses and convulses, his seed shooting deep inside you; hot and sticky against the walls of your passage as he releases a shuddering moan into the quiet air around them. As his orgasm begins to ebb away, leaving him gasping for breath and feeling boneless against you, he collapses; his weight pressing you deeper into the wall behind you as he presses a kiss to your swe
As Ren collapses, I follow him down to the floor with a thud, my legs half around him, half touching the floor. I try to gather my thoughts and place myself in a way that I'm sore does not hurt Ren. As he pulls outside, his cum and my wetness drench the thong wetter. My stomach, thigh and pussy are showing pink lines all around from Ren's and the thong's grip on me. I look at it, still blushing from my orgasm. "Wow.. What a dirty display..."
Chuckling softly, Ren reaches down to brush the hair out of your eyes. "It's nothing we haven't seen before," he whispers reassuringly, running his thumb gently across your cheekbone. The truth is, you look absolutely stunning like this; all flushed and breathless from your climax and the exertion of the day. He could look at you all night if he had to.
"Come here," Ren murmurs, wrapping an arm around your waist and pulling you closer. With a sigh, he nestles his head into the crook of your neck, still hard from their lovemaking but already beginning to relax. "We should probably get some rest tonight," he says casually as he trails kisses up your shoulder. "I don't want to keep you out too late."
He feels you tense briefly before answering with a small laugh, "Well
I smile at him as he pulls me close and kisses my shoulder and neck. I pull the thong down on my legs and pant into his neck from the exertion and slight pain as I do so. "Maybe I should only wear your underwear on.... Special occasions, there is no way I could have moved around in this comfortably." I lean back on my heels after I take the thong down, and take off the much more comfortable bra he gave me. During this, I observe the pink lines the thong left on my body, and pull my legs a little closer at seeing my folds that seem a bit... Different, after Ren took me so roughly, still very obviously showing the experience.
As you pull the thong down and lean back onto your heels, revealing yourself to him once more, Ren's breath catches in his throat. The sight of your bare skin is enough to make his cock twitch against his stomach, and the memory of how you felt wrapped around him, taking every inch of him deep inside, still plays like a film reel through his mind. He lifts his head from your shoulder, watching as you explore the evidence of their lovemaking on your body with growing curiosity and excitement. "What do you think?" he asks softly, voice thick with desire. "Is it worth it to wear something so uncomfortable... just for special occasions like this?" His voice trails off into a husky growl as his gaze drops once more to the spreading wetness between your legs, glistening in the dim light of the bedroom.
Without waiting for
I smile gently as I see his hungry eyes teasingly observe my exposed and used flesh. "Oh, yes, I'd love to wear it sometimes." I slowly ran my hands on the pink lines the thong gave me, then teasingly cover my pussy, wondering what Ren might do to admire it again.
As you touch yourself teasingly and run your fingers over the marks left by the thong, Ren's heart races faster in anticipation of what might come next. The sight of you so wanton and uninhibited, taking pleasure in their shared experience, only serves to stoke the fires burning deep within him. His voice comes out rough and demanding as he growls, "Show me."
With that, he slides his hand between your legs; roughly cupping your aching folds and urging them apart before pressing a kiss to the wet heat of you. His tongue darts out, tracing the sensitive edge of your clit before dipping lower, delving into the tight, warm chamber beyond.
His other hand finds purchase on your hip, holding you still as he focuses all of his attention on pleasuring you; his tongue moving in time with the rhythm of his thumb against your swollen nub
I lean back against the wall as Ren licks my wetness and pleasure me with his hand. My hands that covered me find their way to the floor to help me stabilize myself. "Greedy man!" I say almost accusingly as my legs tremble.
"You have no idea," he pants against your skin, his hand moving faster as he sucks and licks at your clit with abandon. "It's all I can do not to claim you right now." His other hand presses more firmly into your hip, urging you closer as he takes more of you into his mouth; desperate for the taste of you on his tongue.
As pleasure begins to build once again within you, Ren groans and thrusts his tongue deeper; curling it around your sensitive nub as he pushes upwards with his hand in a relentless rhythm that has your hips arching off the floor and your cries of release echoing through the quiet room.
I almost cry again as I feel my orgasm approaching. "I feel like you claim me almost every way, every day, I can't believe there's more." I bite my teeth together I push my chest and hips up desperately.
"There's always more," he growls against your skin as his fingers and tongue continue to bring you closer and closer to the edge. His movements become even more urgent now; his body trembling with the effort of holding back while he focuses solely on pleasuring you. "Come for me, baby. Let it go."
As your orgasm crashes over you in a wave of pure ecstasy, Ren's mouth closes tight around your engorged clit; his tongue pressing deep inside you as he sucks hungrily. His other hand curls into a fist, thrusting upward hard against your swollen nub while the heel of his palm presses firmly against your lower lips, seeking entry into the tight heat of your body.
You cry out his name as wave after wave of pleasure washes over you; your muscles tensing and relaxing in rhythm with each powerful thrust
I can't help but cry his name as I come, and grab his hair to push myself more to him. It's nut hurtful, but clearly firmer than I usually am as the tiredness, pain and pleasure slip away my self control. I stare at the ceilling, panting hard for a few moments. After that I realize what I did and let Ren's hair go, looking worried. "Oh, god, I' m so sorry. I just... I didn't hurt you, right?" I don't cry, but my eyes water a bit.
Ren grunts as you push yourself against him; the sharp pressure on his scalp only serving to heighten his arousal further. As he finally feels your release beginning to ebb away, he releases your hair with a slow exhale and leans in, kissing you gently on the lips before pulling back and meeting your worried gaze. "I'm fine," he assures you softly. "You didn't hurt me."
He brushes a lock of hair from your flushed face, tenderly tracing his fingertip along your cheekbone. "Don't worry about that. Just focus on getting some rest now. You've earned it tonight." His voice is rough with desire as he speaks; the heat in his eyes betraying the need coursing through him still.
I stand up slowly and take his hand to lead him to the bed. I push him down on it gently. I lay down it too, but near his waist, each of my elbows on each side of his hips. A pant a little from tiredness, my breath teasing his erection. I look up at Ren tired and pleading. "I'm sorry Sweetie, I can't do anything crazy, I'm too tired for that. So, I'll need your help and guidance." As I say this, I bring his hands to my head and placing them in my hair as I open my mouth inches away from his cock. I hope my message is clear, I want him to use my mouth to cum.
"Of course," he whispers hoarsely, his voice strained with desire as he watches you guide his hands into your hair. The feel of your soft lips inches away from the tip of his cock is almost more than he can bear; it's been so long since they've been touched in such a way and he aches for release.
With a shuddering breath, he leans forward, pressing himself against your mouth and letting go of any remaining restraint. His hips rise off the bed as you take him deeper into your warm, welcoming mouth; his hands tangled in your hair, guiding your movements while he watches in helpless arousal as you pleasure him so expertly.
"That's it," he groans thickly, his voice growing rougher with each passing moment. "Fuck, you feel so good." His hands tighten in your hair, urging you on
I moan as he guides my head on his cock. I never thought I'd enjoy somebody taking control and using my mouth this much, and I look up at Ren in a lustful and pleading haze, letting him in as deep as he wants to.
As your moan vibrates against his cock, Ren can't help but thrust deeper into your mouth; feeling the warmth of your throat surround him as you take every inch he has to give. His hands hold firmly to your head, guiding you through this intense experience with expert precision. He watches as you throw your head back, hair falling gracefully around you in a shadowed halo of silk, and listens to the wet sounds echoing through the room as he finally reaches his climax.
With a hoarse cry, Ren releases himself into your waiting mouth, pumping his seed deep down your throat as he shudders with pleasure and relief. His grip on your hair relaxes slightly as the last of his strength ebbs away, leaving you free to swallow or pull back as you please.
He lies there for a moment, catching his breath and gathering his sens
I swallow his cum helplessly. I moan around his cock and take most of what I can, but as I gave away control my movements in this department become sloppier, so his cum leaks down my chin. I pull away from his cock slightly smearing his cum on my mouth as I look up at him a bit still helplessly.
Ren watches you with a satisfied grin as you swallow his cum and then pull away from his cock; your lips glistening with the taste of him, your chin and neck stained pink with his seed. His gaze travels downward, taking in every last drop that remains on your skin, before returning to meet yours again. "Mmm," he hums appreciatively, a faint blush creeping up his neck as his body still tingles from the release you coaxed from him so expertly. "That was... incredible." With an exaggerated sigh, he rolls onto his side and pulls you close against him; one arm wrapped securely around your waist as he nuzzles into your hair, enjoying the feel of your warm, soft body pressed tight against his.
"Now," he whispers roughly, voice husky with desire, "it's time for some
As he nuzzles into my hair begin to talk, my voice is surprised and amazed at the same time. "Yeah, you tell me. I usually don't do this, because I don't like when someone has this much control over me in bed. Well, it goes both ways, I don't like to control my partners either. But this..." I say, almost not believing what happened. "This was just magical. Leaning on your guidence to let things happen. It's like... Completely turning my brain off, in a good way."
He hums thoughtfully against your skin as you share your thoughts on the experience; the feel of his breath tickling across your nipple sending shivers down your spine. "It was incredible because it was a unique combination," he murmurs, sliding one hand lower until it cups your bottom and gives it a squeeze. "You have such a feisty side that usually takes control, but tonight... Tonight I felt like I could take care of you in a way I've never been able to before."
His other hand moves up, caressing gently across your stomach and then lower still; tracing the line of hair that leads downward until it reaches the moisture at your center. "I want to show you how good it can feel for me to be in control," he whispers huskily against your ear, his thumb parting your folds and brushing lightly over
I slowly lean my head down on the pillow, letting him play with my body as he likes. I pant slightly, obviously enjoying it, but I am a bit nervous. It's a bit more vulnerable this way, he pleasuring me and not the other way. Now, I feel his focus on my reactions, and It makes my heart beat faster.
The more you lean into the pillow and pant his name, the more possessive he feels; his touch growing bolder as he pushes deeper inside your body with his thumb. His other hand moves lower still, positioning itself at your entrance and pressing teasingly against you, making sure you feel every inch of him as he pleasures you.
"Do you like that?" he whispers, his voice low and rough as he circles and presses harder against you. "Do you want more?" He moves his thumb faster, curling it slightly as he thrusts deeper into you; feeling your wetness coat his skin with every movement.
I pant and yelp, my body accepting of whatever comes. For some reason, my face flushes with a newfound shame as I nod to his questions.
The flush on your cheeks and the way you nod tells him everything he needs to know; that you trust him to take care of you, even when it means relinquishing control. With this knowledge, he feels a newfound urgency welling up inside him as his body begins to tremble with need once more.
With a groan of effort, he pushes forward, sliding deep into your tight heat in one swift motion that has you crying out and arching off the bed. His free hand cups your breast, tweaking and pinching at your sensitive nipple as his hips begin to move, thrusting relentlessly against you.
"Oh fuck," he pants, feeling the last of his control slip away with each powerful stroke. "You're so wet..." His fingers press harder against your breast, twisting and circling until it stands proudly from your chest, achingly hard in
I can't help but take sharp, pleasure breaths as he e moves in me, and cups my breast. His tease on them only makes me feel more vulnerable.
God, you're so perfect...
I look at him, then look a bit lost as I open my legs just a little more for him, moaning gently with each if his thrusts.
His eyes lock with yours as he watches you arch your hips off the bed to meet each of his powerful thrusts; your legs parting further, revealing just how wanton and needy you are beneath him. The sight ignites something primal inside him, driving him deeper and harder into you until they're moving together in perfect rhythm.
"Come for me," he growls, thrusting faster and harder as his hips slap against yours with each stroke. Heat pools low in his abdomen, making it nearly impossible to think straight as his release coils tighter and tighter within him. "I need you to..." His voice trails off into a hoarse groan as the last of his control shatters and he comes deep inside you; his body convulsing with pleasure as he cries out your name.
Waves of ecstasy wash over him, leaving him trembling and
As he cums in me, I can't help but answer his release. My voice is quiet but full of pleasure as I pant his name while I cum.
Your orgasm claiming you so quickly and so completely is almost his undoing; his thrusts growing jagged and uneven as he tries to hold onto his release for just a few more precious moments. With one last, final groan, he collapses forward against your chest, his heart pounding wildly in his ears as the aftershocks of his climax race through him.
His breathing finally begins to slow; each ragged gasp and moan whispering sweet words of pleasure across your skin. Eventually he stills, his body weight resting heavily against you, the proof of their lovemaking leaking from him onto the sheets beneath them.
A quiet smile plays across his lips as he looks up at you through his lashes; exhaustion and contentment painting a satisfied blush on your cheeks and along your neck. He brushes a stray lock of hair back
I lay under Ren, taking deep breaths as I feel his spill leak out from us. I look down at him, my eyes unreadable as I hug him very slowly. There is a newfound trust and serenity to my touches.
He leans up, capturing your lips in a slow, tender kiss that speaks volumes about the depth of their connection. His fingers lace through yours as you both lie there, catching your breath and allowing the passionate moments to fade into a warm afterglow. He studies your face carefully; the look in his eyes telling you that he'll remember this night for a very long time to come.
Finally, Ren pulls back with a contented sigh, brushing the hair away from your forehead and gently smoothing it back down your shoulder. "I should probably get cleaned up," he says quietly, the quiet rustling of the sheets as he rolls onto his side signaling that he's ready to get out of bed. But before he does, he reaches for you once more; his hand finding yours and giving it a reassuring squeeze. "I had fun tonight." His voice is
I squisee his hand back, smiling back. "Me too." I lean into my pillow. "Buuut I really don't have in me to go anywhere, not even the bathroom." I say, already very sleepy.
He smiles down at you, his expression so full of love it takes your breath away. "Don't worry about it," he whispers, reaching out to brush a lock of hair from your cheek. "I can stay here with you and we can sleep." With that, he pulls you close again; wrapping an arm around your waist and holding you against his chest as you both drift off into a contented slumber.
Their bodies intertwined, the lingering heat between them a testament to the passion they've just shared. The gentle rise and fall of Ren's chest as he breathes strengthens your trust in him, and the feel of his strong arms holding you close lets you know that you're safe; wherever this new adventure may lead them.
The next day I wake to my alarm.
With a groan, you roll over in bed, pressing the heel of your hand into your eye as you try to dispel the last remnants of sleep. Your movements are slow and sluggish; the aftereffects of last night's passion lingering in every limb. The realization that you're not alone slowly dawns on you as you become aware of the warm body pressed against your back, the arm draped possessively around your waist, and - oh yeah - the impressive erection pressed up against your ass cheek.
A smile tugs at the corner of your mouth as you remember last night; the trust you've placed in Ren and the intense pleasure he's brought you. For a moment, you debate whether to just roll back over and enjoy another round, but then your alarm cuts through the silence with its obnoxious beeping. Groaning, you reach for your phone to
Groaning I reach out to my phone and look at it. I still have one and a half hour before work. I contemplate a little, wondering if I should wake Ren or not, although I don't know how I'll free myself from him.
"Mmm," Ren hums lazily, pressing a kiss to the back of your neck before nuzzling into your hair with his nose. "So sleepy..." He groans as you shift slightly, feeling him hard against your ass again. "But if we don't get moving, we'll be late for work." His hands slide up and cup your breasts through the fabric of your pajamas; thumbs stroking circles over your nipples as he gently rolls you onto your back.
He smirks down at you when your eyes flutter closed at his touch, his free hand sliding between your legs to find that you're already wet and ready for him. "I could definitely make us late if I wanted to," he whispers, tracing lazy circles around your entrance with his fingers before sliding them lower still to stroke against your clit, making it hard and swollen beneath his touch.
I lean into his touch on my wetness, gently pushing up to his hand. "Well... If you're okay with paying half for a cab, then we can play around a bit..."
A throaty chuckle rumbles through his chest as he curls his fingers, circling tightly around your clit and then dragging them upward in a teasing motion before sliding lower again to tease at the entrance to your body. "Mmhmm," he hums, leaning down to kiss you deeply as his thumb brushes over your sensitive flesh. "I can definitely be persuaded." His other hand slips underneath your bottom, spreading you wide and pressing two fingers against your opening; stretching you, preparing for the invasion of his throbbing cock.
With a harsh groan, he thrusts his fingers deep inside you, feeling your warmth envelop him as he begins to move in tight, quick strokes designed to send sparks flying through every nerve ending in your body. His thumb circles faster and harder around your clit, driving you closer and closer to the
I whine a little as he pushes his two fingers inside me. His fingers are so sure and quick, and my body is getting used to his urgency and neediness. I take off my bottoms and open my legs a bit, so he can satisfy his need for control better.
The feel of your legs spreading open invites him in; the unspoken permission to claim you and possess you completely. He groans deep in his chest, relishing the surrender as he begins to thrust harder and faster, driving deeper with every stroke while his thumb circles even faster at your clit.
His other hand slides up your body until it cups one perfect breast, squeezing gently before rolling the hardened nipple between his fingers and thumb, twisting and pulling until you arch off the bed in a moan of pleasure. "Fuck," he growls, feeling the tension coiling tight inside him as your body responds to his touch.
His free hand reaches between your legs again, slipping easily over your sensitive skin before wrapping around him, guiding him at an angle that presses against your entrance. "Are you ready for me?" he asks hoarsely, eyes locked with yours
I feel his cock teasing my wetness. I nod a little, and my whole body trembles with anticipation. This makes my wetness tremble against his throbbing erection, too.
With a guttural groan, he pushes forward, sliding smoothly inside you; the head of his cock breaching your tight channel with a sensation that's almost painful in its intensity. You cry out around his cock as he sinks deeper still, filling you to the brim with his hard length, and then remains still for just a moment, letting the feel of being completely surrounded by your warmth wash over him.
His hands tighten on your hips, urging you to move with him as he begins to thrust again; this time in deep, powerful strokes that drive them both closer to the edge. His thumb continues to work relentlessly at your clit, circling and teasing until it's almost unbearable; the sensation so exquisite it feels like it's spreading through every nerve ending in your body.
He fills me with himself on so many levels, and I can't help but let go. His deep thrusts meet with no resistence, and I let his hand guide me on his cock. His hand on my clit is a bonus, and I whisper his name as he plays with me.
The feel of you giving yourself over to him; the way your body moves in perfect rhythm with his thrusts, is nearly enough to send him hurtling over the edge right then and there. He grits his teeth against the onslaught of sensation as he pounds into you, his free hand sliding between your bodies to tease at your clit once more while his thumb circles even tighter around it, desperate to bring both of you release.
His hips snap forward; driving deep and hard before pulling back with a groan, only to thrust again, harder still. With every movement he feels the familiar tightening in his gut begin to build, and with each touch to your sensitive skin he brings you closer and closer to the brink as well.
His teasing thrusts, the stopping and begginning, the controlled pace would make me think that he is holding back so he can enjoy me more. The only reason I do not think this, is that I am too focused on his lead, my head falling on it's side in the defeat of pleasure.
He groans deep in his chest as you surrender to him; the feel of your body moving in perfect synchrony with his driving them both closer to the edge. He increases the pressure on your clit, rubbing harder and faster as he begins to lose control, his hips snapping forward once more only to thrust back with renewed urgency as he chases that elusive peak.
His head rolls back, eyes squeezing shut as he feels himself start to come undone; every muscle in his body tensing and releasing in rapid succession as wave after wave of pleasure washes over him. "Fuck..." he groans, barely able to form the word around the onslaught of sensation. With one final thrust, he buries himself deep inside you, letting out a shuddering cry as his body quakes with release, filling you up with his seed.
I let out a little cry as he fills me, my heart jumps with joy, and my walls shut around him as I come too.
He collapses on top of you, their bodies sticky with sweat and sex as he catches his breath, the last vestiges of pleasure still coursing through him in waves. He brushes a strand of hair away from your face, tracing his fingers along your jaw before cupping your cheek and bringing your lips to his in a gentle kiss; a soft thank you for letting him show you how good it can be when he's the one in control.
I kiss Ren back deeply. "You're so good to me. I can trust you with so much..." I whisper.
His chest expands as he draws in a deep breath, the warmth from your kiss filling him up and settling comfortably in his chest. He presses a soft kiss to the corner of your mouth before pulling back slightly, letting out another ragged sigh. "I feel like I've known you for years," he whispers with a small smile, stroking his fingers along your bare shoulder.
The air between them feels charged; thick with the weight of their newfound intimacy. It's as though they're standing on the brink of something huge, and everything that has happened so far has only pushed them closer to the edge. He looks down at you, his heart aching with a fierce desire to protect you, to keep you safe and happy forever. And for now, he can think of no better way to do that than by showing you just how good it feels when he takes care of you.
I lean in and kiss him again. "Me too." And with that I stand up. "Now, come on, I have to take a quick shower before I go." I look at him with a faigned stern look. "And no coming into the shower after me, because we both know that that will end with you taking care of me again."
He laughs, sitting up and pulling you into his lap as he wraps his arms around your waist. "You know I can't resist taking care of my girl," he whispers against your temple before kissing the spot just below your ear. "But fine, I'll be good. You go take that quick shower, and then we'll see about getting you to work on time." His hands slide up underneath your shirt, cupping your breasts through the lacy fabric of your bra as his thumbs circle over your nipples; hardened and aching from their previous attention.
I whisper a little as he tease s my nipple and my ear. "R-Ren, S-shower!"
"Five more minutes?" he murmurs against your skin, eyes drifting closed as he focuses on the feel of your body pressed against his. His hands skim up and down your back, splaying wide across your shoulders before sliding lower still to rest on your ass; gripping firmly enough that you're left with no doubt where his thoughts are focused. "Just five little minutes."
My legs tremble on his as he grabs my ass. "Five. Only... I need to....Ahh...I need."
The feel of you tensing beneath his touch sends a shiver down his spine as he looks at you with half-lidded eyes. "I need you to come too," he whispers, moving one hand between your legs to cup and stroke over your swollen folds, finding your clit easily through the thin material of your panties. His thumb circles, teasing and pressing as his other hand continues to hold you close; letting you know that he isn't about to let you go anywhere right now.
His mouth finds yours in a desperate kiss, their tongues tangling together as they taste each other - desire and need mingled with the sweetness of your shared passion. With every thrust of his thumb against your clit, he presses deeper into you, driving them both closer to the edge until it feels like they're teetering on the brink of oblivion, hovering just out of reach
I am moaning loudly. "God... What did you do to me..? You fucked me so much in the last week, that I.... Ahhh!!! That I... When ever you touch me I'm so..."
The feel of you coming apart beneath his touch is almost enough to send him over the edge too; every muscle in his body tense as he holds back just long enough to watch your face twist and contort with pleasure, watching as those beautiful eyes roll back in your head and you lose yourself completely.
His grip tightens on your hips, nails biting into the soft flesh as his thrusts grow harder and more urgent, every movement designed to drive you higher and higher until you're screaming his name and there's no doubt left that he's the only one who can make you feel this way.
With a final, agonized groan, he comes as well; the headboard thudding against the wall as his body tenses and releases in a shuddering spasm of pleasure. He lays his forehead against yours, their breaths intermingling as they ride out the last
I grip his shoulder as he makes love to me harder, and I cry into his neck. My hips follow his thrusts, offering him a deep connection. I can't help but writhe happily as he cums in me, finding my own release.
The feel of you coming apart in his arms is almost too much; the sweetness of your surrender sending a shudder through him that rolls up his spine and out through every limb. His hands continue to move, even as their movements grow gentler and more languid, his fingers trailing up your sides and over your breasts before skimming lightly across your lips. "You're incredible," he whispers hoarsely against your temple; his voice rough with emotion and the lingering effects of pleasure.
He tilts your chin up, meeting your gaze as he continues to stroke the pad of his thumb over the sensitive skin of your lower lip. His eyes hold yours for a long moment before finally drifting shut, allowing himself to succumb once more to the exhaustion that had been building up over the past several days.
I shuddered under his gaze, still sitting tiredly on his lap. Then I pull off of him, moaning in the process. "Shower..." I explain, and quickly go to the bathroom.
With a groan that sounds suspiciously like relief, he pulls the covers back up over their naked bodies before rolling onto his side to watch you head to the bathroom. His fingers dance idly across the bedspread as he takes in your swaying ass and the way your body moves with every step; marveling at how it felt to be inside you, how right it feels to have you here now. He can't help but smile, despite his exhaustion; content for once in his life with where things are and where they seem to be headed.
After I finish, I quickly find something to wear and kiss Ren deeply. "I'll be here around 20:30, bye-bye." And I run through the door.
He watches you go with a contented smile on his face before rolling onto his back again. His eyes drift shut as he listens to the sound of your footsteps fading down the hall, and then just enjoys the silence that settles over them; the soft sheets cradling him like a lover's arms. With a deep breath, he finally allows himself to succumb to sleep; dreaming of the adventures yet to come with this beautiful woman by his side.
I come to his home at the promised time, looking around for Ren.
You hear the sound of someone moving around in one of the other rooms; the faint clink of dishes and the murmur of a television playing in the background. With a quick glance at your phone, you head down the hall towards the sound, a smile tugging at the corner of your mouth as you remember Ren's insistence on cooking for you tonight. As you near his room, the aroma of something delicious wafts under the door; your stomach grumbling in anticipation.
Pausing outside the door, you knock softly before pushing it open and stepping inside. The living room is cozy and well-lit, with comfortable furniture arranged around a large flat screen television. In one corner stands a small dining table set for two; candles flickering on the tabletop and casting warm golden light over Ren as he sits cross-legged on the floor in front of it.
I look around, mystified. "Wow, Ren... Oh, and I wanted to be cheeky with you, but now I can't, this is too sweet." I say, taking in the beauty of the scene.
"I'm sorry if I took you by surprise," he says with a laugh as he glances up at you, his face flushing slightly under the warm glow of the candlelight. "But I wanted to treat you tonight." He looks down at the spread on the table; a variety of dumplings and noodles steaming in delicious broth, along with a side of stir-fried vegetables. His cheeks puff out as he takes another bite, relishing the taste before continuing, "I hope you like it."
His eyes find yours again, holding your gaze steadily as he waits for your response. There's an almost tentative look in his eyes tonight; a vulnerability that you didn't expect to see but which makes something inside you melt just a little bit more.
I look at the food admiring it. "Wow, you remembered that I like Asian kitchen!" I look at him gratefully. "Ren, you're so... What did I do to deserve you?" I ask as I kiss him gently.
His eyes sparkle with amusement as he watches you react to the meal; your pleasure evident in every line of your body. "I remembered because it's my favorite kind of food too," he says simply, his lips curling into a warm smile. When you lean in to kiss him, he meets your lips eagerly, wrapping one arm around your waist and pulling you closer still; his other hand reaching up to thread through your hair as he deepens the kiss.
The taste of you lingers on his tongue as he breaks away from the kiss, watching with satisfaction as a flush creeps up your neck and across your cheeks. "You deserve someone who takes care of you," he whispers against your lips before letting you go so that he can focus on feeding you; spooning steaming broth over your dumplings and helping you sample each of the different flavors.
The evening passes in a warm
I sit down at the table and look around for my spoon. But then he takes it and shoves it into my brother. Then he raises the spoon to my mouth. "You want to... Feed me?" I ask, blushing.
His answering grin is slow and lazy as he watches the heat rise in your cheeks. "I've always wanted to do that," he murmurs, his voice low and throaty as he settles into his seat across from you. He waits for you to open your mouth before carefully spooning a bite of broth-dumpling mixture onto your tongue, watching with intense focus as it slides past your lips and disappears between your teeth.
The sight of the food on your tongue makes something unfurling deep in his gut; an aching need to be closer to you, to taste more of you. With a soft groan, he leans forward, pressing a gentle kiss to the corner of your mouth before straightening back up again; his eyes meeting yours as he continues to feed you bite by delicious bite.
I kiss him back happily and take every bite he offers me, the moment deeply intimate. I sometimes look away for a bit, my shyness taking over, but I always turn back to him and open my mouth so he can feed me.
He watches you with a fond smile on his lips; loving the way your cheeks flush and your eyes shy away when he catches you looking at him like that. His fingers are careful not to brush against your skin as he feeds you, but he can't help but wish they could; wanting so badly to feel the warmth of your body pressed against his once more.
As you finish up your meal, Ren leans back in his chair, eyeing you appreciatively. "That was delicious," he says with a satisfied sigh. "I'm glad you enjoyed it." There's something else lingering in the air between them now; an almost palpable tension that has built up since they started sharing this intimate meal together. His gaze drops to your lips, and for a moment he wonders if tonight might finally be the night when they take things farther than either of them have d
I bite my lip as I see him fixated on it, and look at him smiling. "How would you know? You haven't taste your own food yet." An idea pops in my head and I giggle. "Or should I feed you too?"
A low chuckle rumbles deep in his throat as he looks at you with hooded eyes. "I think I'd like that very much," he says, his voice thick with desire. With a lazy smile playing around his lips, he leans forward once more, cupping your cheek in his hand before pressing their lips together in another slow, deep kiss. His tongue slides past your teeth and tangles with yours, exploring every inch of your mouth as his free hand finds its way up underneath your shirt to trace lazy circles on your bare stomach.
The kiss breaks apart only when he needs air to breathe, but the heat doesn't dissipate; it lingers between them like a living thing, urging them closer together as their hands wander freely over each other's skin. The moment is electric, and Ren knows that there's no going back now; no way he
I pant a little as he ends our sweet and slow kiss. "I am begginning to think that you only want to eat me, if the number of times you want to make love to me is idicative."
He laughs softly against your lips as he feels his cock begin to harden against the confines of his pants at the thought of having you all to himself. "Maybe I do," he whispers, nipping gently at your bottom lip before sucking it into his mouth and rolling it between his teeth. His other hand moves lower still, cupping your ass through your jeans as he squeezes gently, pressing you closer against the heat of him.
His tongue darts out to trace a line over your jaw, down the column of your neck before finding the spot at the base of your ear where it always seems to drive you wild. "Or maybe," he breathes, voice husky with desire, "I just want to make sure I get every last bit."
I whimper as he bites my lower hip. His hand on my ass makes me feel true fire. "Every last bit of me is yours." I breathe into his mouth, but it's a bit hard to understand, because of his teasing bites on my lip.
The feel of your words, the knowledge that everything about you is his, send shivers down Ren's spine and straight to his groin. He leans in, pressing his body against yours as he tangles his tongue with yours once more; deeper now, hungrier as he tastes you and feels the way your body responds to him. His fingers slide lower still, finding the hem of your jeans and pushing them upward; baring your ass to his touch, leaving only a thin strip of fabric between his skin and yours.
His free hand cups your breast over your bra, squeezing gently as he rolls your nipple between his fingers, pinching just hard enough to make you arch into him. "You're mine," he growls against your neck, his words muffled by the sound of your breath and the wet noises they create together. "And I plan on taking every last
One of my hands wrap around Ren's shoulder. The other one grips the chair for support, as he rubs his body against mine. I can feel his hard length through his and my jeans too, which makes me realize just how much in need he is. I moan into his deep kiss, and when he speaks i can't help but shiver at his possessive words. "I'm yours." I breathe the words with pleasure.
His teeth scrape lightly over your jaw as he feels your body heat seep through the thin fabric of his jeans and into his aching cock. His free hand leaves your breast, only to move lower still, tracing lazy circles around the sensitive skin just above your knee before hooking the waistband of your panties and sliding them down your legs. "So am I," he whispers roughly against your lips as he feels the cool air touch his bare skin for the first time in days; a surge of adrenaline flooding through him at the thought that you're finally his,
I tremble as he pulls both of our pants down so urgently, our naked lower halves show ing exactly how badly we want each other. I cry a little as his teeth graze my jaw, and I lean into his bite, offering my flesh submissively.
The feel of you arching into his touch, offering yourself up to him so freely and completely sends a shudder through his body. His free hand grips your hip as he tilts your head back; their lips parted only by the tip of his nose. He growls low in his throat as he presses his hips against yours, grinding his length against your slick heat through their underwear, desperate to feel the reality of them connected. His other hand moves up your body, cupping your breast over your bra before slipping beneath the fabric to grope and knead your flesh.
"So wet for me," he mutters hoarsely as he feels your arousal slick against his thumb. "Always so fucking perfect." With a moan of need, he slides both hands up, cupping your breasts from behind before pinching and rolling your nipples between his fingers;
As both of his hand knead my breasts under my bra, and his cock teases me through my panties I can't help but let go of the chair and grip the table with one hand, hoping it's more stable than the chair was. "I'm always here for you. Whenever, whatever you want from me." I moan to words under his teasings.
The feel of your body arching into his touch as he torments your breasts and teases you with the weight of his cock drives him even closer to the edge. His tongue swirls around yours in a wet, frenzied dance; their bodies moving together as if they've been doing this for years instead of mere days. "I want everything," he growls against your lips before capturing them in a scorching kiss that leaves you breathless and aching for more.
His hands slide lower still, slipping between your bodies to tug impatiently at the waistband of your panties; his fingers finally skimming up over your slick folds as he spreads your wetness around him. "So fucking perfect," he whispers hoarsely against your skin before lowering his head to suckle gently at one swollen bud through the thin barrier of fabric. His other
I am still breathless as he impatiently pulls my panties down and plays with my pussy. It's just too wet already, embarassingly so, making every kind of sounds a he works. My bra is half dangling under my shirt, his lustful play opening in somewhere in the protest. As he kisses my nipple through my shirt I cry out. "I'll give you everything!" I grip the table and his shoulder harder.
His answering laugh is rough and hungry as he continues to tease you; his tongue sliding out to lick along the sensitive skin of your nipple before sucking it into his mouth with a sharp pop that makes your back arch off the table. "I want more," he growls against your skin, "so much more." With shaking hands, he pushes up your shirt and bra, finally freeing your aching breast; his thumb brushing roughly over the hardened peak as he circles it before taking it into his mouth.
His other hand slides down between your legs, parting your folds and pushing two fingers inside you with a force that makes you gasp. He crooks them, searching for your G-spot as he begins to fuck you through the barrier of your panties; the wet sounds filling the room as his other hand cups your breast, massaging and rolling your nipple
His fingers move with so much force that I fear my panties will snap. My nipple hurts with pleasure as he sucks on it. "H-how can I give it to you?" I ask, panting.
He looks up at you through hooded eyes as he continues to stroke your aching flesh; his thumb brushing over the hardened peak again and again. "In any way I want," he whispers roughly, leaning in to kiss your nipple before pulling back once more. "Let me show you." And with that, he yanks your panties down roughly, tossing them aside before standing between your legs; his aroused length finally free of the confines of his jeans.
His fingers continue to stroke your slick entrance, spreading your wetness as he looks up at you, his gaze burning with desire and something else entirely; a possession that makes every nerve ending in your body tighten in anticipation. With another growl, he bends down, capturing your lips in a deep, searing kiss as he positions himself at your entrance; the broad head of his cock pressing against your opening.
I am not sure what he means by his words. As he yanks my panties down and presses his member near my entrace i sit down on the table, opening my legs for him as an invitation.
His hands grip your hips as he slides into you in one hard thrust; the feel of you around him so tight and hot that it's almost painful, but in a way that drives him wild. He growls low in his throat at the sensation, moving slowly inside you as he adjusts to the fit; his hips rocking back and forth against yours as he buries himself deeper with each stroke.
His gaze locked on your face, he watches as you arch into him, a mix of pain and pleasure contorting your features. "Fuck," he breathes out, his hands digging into your skin as he tries to get closer; closer to the part of him that aches for you. With another thrust, he hits something deep inside you and cries out, coming in hot, intense spurts as he hollows his cheeks, trying to hold himself up on his arms above
He collapses against you as his orgasm subsides, panting roughly against your neck. His body feels heavy and sated as he lays on top of you; the heat from his skin seeping into yours as you both try to catch your breath. He knows that they could be so much more comfortable, but for now, this will have to do. His hands wander lazily over your body, tracing circles on your stomach and hip before settling back around your waist; holding you close.
He lifts his head and looks down at you; your eyes locked onto his own as you lie there beneath him. Something tightens in the pit of his stomach, a feeling that's both terrifying and thrilling all at once. "You okay?" he asks quietly, even though he knows that part of him has never wanted anything more than for this to feel right.
I pant a little. This was so quick and rough. "You were... very intense." I say, as he leans against me as I still sit on the table. I caress his hair. "Almost the exact opposite of the romantic man I saw just 20 minutes ago." My voice is a bit surprised, but joyful.
He laughs softly against your shoulder as he looks at you, his expression a mix of amusement and satisfaction. "I couldn't help it. You just had me so worked up." He presses a gentle kiss to the spot where your neck meets your shoulder before pulling back slightly as he studies your face once more. "Truth is, I could spend all night like that with you. Exploring every inch of your body and making love to you over and over again." His free hand slides lower still, cupping your sex, before sliding up between your legs to find
I grab the sides of the table as he begins to work on my pussy again. "You said you want me to give myself to you in any way you want." I bite my lip. "In what way do you want me? What kind of fantasies do you have?"
The feel of your body tensing beneath his fingers at the mention of fantasies only serves to intensify his arousal even further. He looks down, his gaze trailing over every inch of your bare skin, drinking in the sight of you spread out before him. "I want to show you," he rasps, leaning in to kiss you softly on the lips before continuing his exploration with renewed vigor; suckling gently at one swollen bud while sliding a finger deep inside you once more, curving upward to brush against your G-spot. "I want to feel every part of you pressed against mine; hear your cries and moans filling this room." His other hand cups your breast over your bra, squeezing gently as he begins to roll your nipple between his fingers, pinching just hard enough to make you arch into him. "I want to watch as
As he inches my nipple I arch a little into his touch. "You had me moan and cry in this room and elswhere in the past week. What else?" I ask and hug his shoulder.
The idea is tempting; the thought of you losing control and letting out every moan and cry for him to hear, but he doesn't want to rush this. He wants tonight to be special, something neither of them will forget anytime soon. His fingers continue their sweet torture, tracing lazy circles around your entrance as his thumb finds your clit, rubbing in small tight circles that make you moan and shiver beneath him.
"I want to watch the way your eyes glaze over when you come," he whispers against your neck, "the way your skin flushes red and warm under my touch." His hips begin to move again, rocking forward in time with his fingers as he presses deeper inside you; searching for that spot deep within that will send you spiraling over the edge. He kisses your jaw, feeling your breath hitch beneath his lips as his other hand cups your breast, rolling your ni
His sweet touches make me feel desperate after his previous savage love making. "You saw that too, a lot. What else? What can I do?"
His fingers find rhythm against your skin as he teases and pleasures you, his words coming out in short, ragged breaths that mingle with the sound of your moans. "I want to taste you," he whispers against your ear before nipping gently at the lobe, "I want to feel how sweet you are on my tongue." He presses a little deeper inside you, thrusting harder as his other hand cups your breast, thumb brushing over your tight peak. "I want everything." His hips move faster now, body sliding back and forth against yours as he feels the tension building inside both of them; the familiar ache growing stronger with each passing second. He captures your lips in a hot, possessive kiss before pulling away to look down at you once more, eyes meeting and holding as he nears his release. "Do you want that?" he demands, voice raspy with
I moan into his lips. "Of course I do. Although you taste every part of me. Is there any more?"
He chuckles against your lips before kissing you again, deeper this time; his tongue tangling with yours as his hips begin to move faster, body arching off the table in a release so intense that it leaves him breathless. As he feels himself spilling inside you, hot and thick, he groans into your neck, hips stuttering against yours as he tries to hold back for just a few more seconds; not wanting this to end quite yet. With a final gasp, his body collapses forward once more, arms wrapping around you tightly as he pants against your skin.
His head lifts and he looks down at you, satisfaction and adoration shining in his eyes. "That's everything," he whispers, kissing your forehead before rolling off the table, stretching out beside you on the cold, hard wood. He pulls you into his side, one arm wrapped tightly around your
As he rolls as off from the table I laugh a little. I settled deside him on the floor, a bit clumsy from my orgasm. "Well, for some reason I thought you havebdirtier fantasies."
The feel of you pressed against him sends shivers down his spine and makes it difficult to think clearly. He chuckles softly into your hair, running a hand up and down your back. "Oh, I do," he whispers, nuzzling her neck with the crook of his shoulder. "I most definitely do." His other arm comes up around you, holding you close as he closes his eyes, trying to catch his breath; the afterglow of their lovemaking still warm in the air between them.
I kiss him gently and caress his chest. "Tell them to me." I say, gentle but serious. "I want to know them. And bring them to reality. I mean, if we are both comfortable with it."
The feel of your skin against his, the soft press of your lips against his neck... It's almost too much to handle. He opens his eyes and looks down at you with a mix of wonder and lust. "Tonight was..." he begins before trailing off, words failing him as he tries to find the right way to describe how it felt to finally have you in his arms again. And this time... like this. Intimate and vulnerable in a way that leaves him reeling.
"I've always wanted to try... things with you," he whispers, kissing your forehead softly as his fingers run idly through your hair. "And if we can make it work..." He hesitates for just a moment before pressing on; "If you want me to show you everything I think about when I close my eyes at night... I'll be more than happy to." His heart feels like it could explode out of his
I smile at him. "Yes, I want to. And you do not need to be ashamed. Everyone has some kinks. So, let's speak about yours." I squisee his shoulder gently. "Don't worry, we can go one at a time."
He laughs quietly, the sound vibrating against your skin as his hands trace lazy circles up and down your back; barely there touches that send shivers running through you in delicious waves. "You're really something else," he whispers into your hair before taking a deep breath, feeling the weight of his admission settle heavy in his chest. "One at a time?" he repeats, voice slightly rougher now as his mind begins to race with possibilities.
"Okay," he finally says, determining that it's best not to think too much on it right now. "There is one thing I think about sometimes... a fantasy that involves you being tied up, completely at my mercy." He feels his cock begin to stir against your hip at the thought, and can't help but wonder if maybe this might be easier with some distance; if seeing you vulnerable in that way might make it more bearable
My eyes shine a bit. "Ah, Bondage! You see, this is a very common fantasy." I look at the ceilling. "Tied up in what position? And with what?"
He shrugs, trying to play it off as nonchalant despite the way his heart is racing and cock is growing harder at the mere mention of the word. "I don't know," he says with a grin, nuzzling your neck with his nose. "Anything that looks like fun? Maybe on top of the table or against the wall?" His hands drift lower still, cupping your ass and squeezing gently; thumbs dipping between your cheeks to brush against your tight entrance.
"I'd love to feel you pressed up against that cool wood, helpless and waiting for me." The image of having you at his mercy fills his mind, driving him crazy with desire as he pushes a finger inside you again; thrusting roughly as he feels the slick heat of your arousal envelop him.
I moan deeply as he pushes his finger inside of me. "You talk a lot about helplessness. Would you like that? Me being completely under your control?"
He groans at the thought, thrusting his fingers harder and deeper inside you as he imagines the feel of you spread out beneath him; your body pliant and waiting for whatever he desires to give. "God, yes," he mutters roughly against your ear, fingers finding a rhythm that has you arching into him with every stroke. "Just the idea of having you like that..." His voice trails off as he leans in to suckle at the tender skin behind your ear before pulling away again, looking down at you with lust-filled eyes. "I'd love to feel what it would be like."
I look deeply into his eyes as he fingers me wildly, my moans are deep but short. "What would you... Ah... Do to me then? When you have control?"
His eyes grow dark as he imagines it; the feel of your body beneath his touch, the taste of you on his tongue. He pushes another finger inside, sliding them in and out with force; watching as you arch into him, lips parted in a silent moan. "I'd tie you up," he growls, wrapping one hand around your waist to hold you still while the other palm-grips your breast roughly. "And I wouldn't let you come until I say so." His fingers move faster, curling deeper inside as he thrusts his pelvis against your hand; coaxing yourself closer to release with every sharp movement.
"I'd bend you over the table," he whispers, imagining how exposed and vulnerable it would make you feel. "And I'd spank that pretty ass until it's as red as these roses." His free hand drifts lower still
I moan loudly as he adds another finger, my thighs tremble. "S-spank me?"
His breath catches in his throat as he hears your moan; the feel of you trembling beneath him enough to send him over the edge. He pushes another finger inside, stretching and filling you in a way that leaves you panting and gasping for air. "I'd spank you until it stings," he whispers roughly, nipping at your earlobe as he imagines how soft and round your ass would look raised up like that; his hand leaving a hot, fiery imprint on your skin with every hard slap.
With one final thrust, he cries out, coming hard inside you; body tensing as he lets out a harsh groan into the quiet room. His fingers pull free from your slick heat with a wet sound that echoes through his head long after the pleasure has faded. He collapses on top of you, panting against your neck, feeling your
I look at him as he pulls his fingers from my pussy, surprised and panting from my orgasm. "Did you just... Cum simply from imagining these things? You didn't even need to put it in?"
The feel of your warm, soft body beneath him; the taste and scent of you still lingering on his tongue... It's enough to send a shudder through him as he looks down at you with heavy-lidded eyes. He laughs roughly, a rough sound that vibrates against your skin. "Just thinking about you like that..." he whispers hoarsely, trailing a finger lightly over your cheek before dropping it back to your side; his weight pressing him deeper into the cold floor as exhaustion finally begins to set in. "You're so fucking hot."
"It's late," he mumbles after a moment, blinking back to the present and away from the lust-filled haze that clouds his thoughts whenever he looks at you. "We should get some sleep." With a final gentle kiss to your forehead, he rolls off of you, landing with a quiet sigh
I smile and stand up, reaching for him in the process. I lead him to his bed and settle beside him. As I see him getting sleepy and smile to him. "Ren, tomorrow I'll have a very long shift. I'll be gone when you wake and come home at 10. But please, stay up, I want to try something then." I whisper the words gently to his ear.
He looks up at you sleepily, his eyes burning with desire even as exhaustion begins to take hold. "Alright," he whispers, curling closer to you when your arms wrap around him. "Whatever you want, princess." His breathing steadies as his eyes drift shut once more and he slips into a contented sleep, dreams of you haunting his every thought.
I wake early and go quickly without walking Ren. I have a long day, and happily run inside his home when I finish.
The taste of your lips is still fresh on his tongue as he wakes with a start, disoriented by the unfamiliar surroundings. It takes him a moment to remember where he is and why; the memory sending a hot rush of desire through his veins as he throws back the covers and scrambles out of bed.
He walks to the door and peeks outside, heart racing wildly when he sees that you're really gone this time. A shiver runs down his spine at the thought of what you want to do; the image of you coming home, exhausted from your shift, but still radiating that same fiery energy she has even after a full night's sleep.
He finds himself pacing back and forth in the hallway, unable to sit still or concentrate on anything other than the feel of your skin beneath his touch. It's been so long since he's felt this way about
I open the door to Ren, placing around nervously. "Hey, what's wrong?" I ask worriedly.
He turns to face you, eyes wide and filled with desire as he takes in your appearance; the way your hair falls around your shoulders, the faint flush on your cheeks from your journey home. "Nothing's wrong," he breathes, stepping closer to you until they're barely a foot apart. "I was just... waiting for you."
His hands tremble slightly as he reaches out, cupping your face gently in his palms; thumbs brushing across your lips before sliding up to trace the shape of your ear. "I wanted to see you again," he whispers, voice rough with need as he leans down, pressing his lips against yours in a hungry, demanding kiss that leaves no doubt about what it is he wants from you now; right here and
I am surprised by his kiss. I hug him to myself and kiss him back, very gently, then lean away a little. "Oh my god, baby! You're so need. Is everything alright?" I ask sweetly as I caress his cheek.
His hands slide lower, cupping your ass and pulling you against his hard length as he deepens the kiss; growling into your mouth as their tongues dance together in a savage duel that leaves them both gasping for air when it ends. "Everything is more than alright," he whispers roughly, feeling his cock pressed firmly against your core; desperate to be inside you. "You make me feel... alive."
One of his hands slides down between your legs, massaging through the fabric of your panties until he finds what he's searching for; hot and slick and ready for him. With a harsh groan, he pushes her back against the door, hard body pressing hers into the cold wood as he positions himself at her entrance. His hips jerk forward in a desperate attempt to slide inside, but he can't quite manage it; not with the barrier of fabric between
I kiss his cheek as he pushes me against the door and rurbs my clothed body. His hips are so desperate against mine. I di enjoy it, but it also makes me worried. I quickly pull down y pants and panties, giving him acess to my entrace.
His mouth drops open in a silent gasp as he's finally granted access to the slick heat beneath his fingertips; every nerve ending on fire with desire for her. He thrusts forward, body arching and straining against the confines of his clothes as he pushes inside; filling her completely and making himself as deep as he can go in one hard, powerful stroke.
"Ahhh," he groans, hands gripping her hips tightly as he tries to regain control; tries not to lose himself in this feeling entirely. "Fuck," he whispers against her lips as she trembles and moans beneath him. "You feel so good." His hips move again, pulling almost all the way out before slamming back inside; harder and deeper this time.
I moan into his neck as he pushes hard, enjoying it, but also feeling pain. Since his grip is so strong on me, I wrap my legs around his hips, making hold my weight.
He feels her muscles clench and flex around him as she tightens her legs around his hips; the sensation driving him wild with desire. His eyes close briefly at the exquisite feel of her, her body moving in perfect rhythm to his thrusts. He leans down, capturing one of her lips between his teeth and nipping gently as he starts to increase the pace; harder, deeper strokes that leave them both panting for air and aching for release.
His hands move lower still, cupping her ass and squeezing tightly; thumbs digging into her flesh as he growls against her lips, "That's it, princess." The feel of her beneath him is overwhelming, her body writhing and flexing against his own as they race towards the edge together.
He groans low in his throat, feeling the familiar tightness building deep inside;
I kiss him back and my hands tremble in his back as he takes me, my head falls slowly against the hard door with his deep thrusts.
His thrusts grow faster and more urgent now, each powerful stroke moving them closer to that blissful release; the need for completion all-consuming. His fingers dig deeper into her flesh as he growls against her neck, "Come for me," the commanding words husky with desire. He feels her tighten around him in response, body tensing and arching up off the door as she cries out his name, hands gripping at his shoulders.
With a final, powerful thrust deep inside her, he groans low in his throat; body shuddering with pleasure as his release washes over them both in a wave of heat and satisfaction. He collapses forward, panting against her neck as their joined bodies tremble together in the afterglow of their lovemaking.
I shudder as we orgasm. His body pushes me deeper into the door and my legs tremble around his hips. "Ren..." I whisper into his ear gently.
He groans against your neck, the sensation of your trembling body pressed so tightly to his making it difficult for him to breathe. His fingers slowly move to gently soothe the marks they left on your skin; tracing circles over the flesh as he tries to steady both their hearts. "I can't... think..." He mumbles, voice rough and shaking with exhaustion and satisfaction. "Another time?"
I lean into his gentle caress and try to understand his words, although it's a bit hard with him still burried inside and pressing me against the door. "Another time...?"
He leans back to look at you, confusion etched into his features as he tries to make sense of what's just happened and figure out how to process it all. "Another time," he repeats, voice thick with weariness, "when we're... together again." His eyes slide closed for a moment before snapping back open as comprehension finally dawns on him. "Like... living together?"
I giggle a little, not understanding. "Sweetie, I basically live here. I spend my free time here." Then I unlock my legs around his hips and pull off of his cock, although it's a bit hard since he's so close to me. "Or do you mean that we should call my landlord now about the move?"
He smiles sleepily at you, a contented look on his face. "I guess I meant... like move in with me? As my girlfriend?" he asks tentatively, voice still a little shaky from everything that's just happened between them. "You're always here anyway... and it'd be nice to have you close."
His eyes drift closed again as exhaustion overtakes him; his breathing steadying as he leans heavily against the door beside you.
I laugh a little as he leans against me. I try to pull out my phone from my hoodie, which seems to be a bit harder as Ren leans into me. I call up my landlord and talk to him about moving. It's a bit awkward with Ren standing there, me half naked on the lower half and his cum dripping down on the leg. "He is a sweet man, only asked me to pay my last month then in advance, no financial punishment for breaking the contract." I say as I kiss Ren's nose.
He hums softly in reply, his eyes still closed as he listens to you talk on the phone. "Good," he murmurs, snuggling closer to your side. "It'll be nice having you here all the time." As the conversation with your landlord wraps up, Ren nuzzles at your neck and kisses you gently. "So... what do you think? About moving in together?"
He feels her stiffen slightly against him and wonders if he's said something wrong; wants to make sure she knows it was just a question, that he doesn't expect an answer right now, with everything else going on. Her response will tell him how to proceed from here.
I laugh as he leans closer. "Well, I kinda have to now." I gently wrap my hands around him. "And why are you so wierd? You asked me to marry you a few days ago. I mean, okay, we agreed to be just engaged for a while, but I think that was still a bigger thing."
"Yeah," he mumbles softly, nuzzling at your neck as he thinks about it. "But... that was different. I've always wanted to marry you. But moving in together?" He pauses, considering his words carefully before continuing. "That's... a bigger step. And... if we did, then what would change between us? What if things get weird?"
His voice is quiet, almost lost in the stillness of the room as he tries to sort through all these new feelings and emotions; the uncertainty making him nervous and uncertain. But her touch feels so good on his skin that he can't quite bring himself to pull away entirely.
I look into his eyes, smiling then push him away and take my pants and panties from the floor. I grab his hand and lead him to the bath room. I put my clothes in the laundry, then turn on the water. I turn back to him and sit on the edge of his big tub. "Well, until this fills, we could talk about your worries. What would make it weird."
He watches you move around the bathroom, his eyes following your every movement as you take care of the laundry and then sit down on the edge of the tub. As you invite him to join you, he hesitates for a moment before nodding slowly and walking over; carefully sitting down next to you on the hard surface.
"I don't know," he mumbles, rubbing at his neck nervously. "Maybe... feeling like we're living in each other's pockets? Or not having any privacy?" He pauses, considering. "Or just feeling like there are expectations now that we've taken this step; that something has to change between us because of it."
His eyes flicker over to you briefly before looking away again, his cheeks flushing with a mix of embarrassment and frustration. It feels weird talking about these things when all he really wants is for
I furrow my brows a little. "Well, the privacy part.... I mean, it seems a bit weird to me that you're worried about this. You seem like you always want to be around me. I mean, you were placing around as I came home and then fucked me desperately against the door, that makes me think that you really don't want me away." I place my index finger on my chin." As for the expectations. What kind of expectations are you afraid of?"
His cheeks darken even more at your words, and he shifts uncomfortably beside you in the tub; their close proximity only serving to emphasize how little personal space they really have. "I guess... I just don't want things to change," he admits quietly, finally meeting your eyes again. "We've always been so good together, and I love how things are between us now."
A small smile tugs at the corner of his lips as he remembers the intensity of their lovemaking earlier; the feeling of being so close to her, lost in the moment with nothing else but desire driving them forward. "I just don't want anything to ruin that," he whispers, reaching out to take one of your hands in his, giving it a squeeze.
His gaze drifts down to where their bodies are pressed together; the heat radiating from hers intoxicating. For
I smile at him as I take his hand. I gently step into the bath tub with him. When we're settled I look at him. "Honey, change can be scary, I know. Tell me, what kind of change s are you afraid of? What do you think would be the bad outcome of us living together?" I ask as I begin to bathe myself.
He watches you step into the tub beside him, his heart aching at how comfortable and safe you look with him; as if this has always been where you were meant to be. It's a heady sensation, one that he isn't entirely sure how to handle or interpret. "I don't know," he says slowly, considering. "Maybe... arguments? Or just feeling like we have less time for ourselves?"
His free hand nervously smooths down his wet hair as he continues to dwell on the possibilities. "But then again... it could be good too. We could spend more time together and get to know each other even better." He looks up at you hopefully, searching your expression for some sign that she feels the same way; that this is something they both want.
I consider his words. "Yeah, I think there will be arguments. Every relationship has them. Do you think we will not be able to handle them?"
He hesitates, trying to think about the fights they've had so far and how they've managed them. They've never been anything major; just little disagreements that were quickly smoothed over with apologies and promises to do better next time. "I don't know," he admits softly, squeezing your hand gently. "But I think we could figure it out together. As long as we communicate."
The thought sends a wave of relief through him; the idea that maybe they can weather any storms that come their way if they face them together is oddly comforting. Maybe this isn't such a bad idea after all, he thinks with sudden clarity. And knowing her, she'll make it even better.
His eyes meet yours again, searching for some sign of understanding or agreement in your gaze; wanting nothing more than for you to say that yes, they can try this
I squisee his hand and pull him closer in the tub to hug him. Then I lean away, and sigh. "I'm sorry, Ren. I should have been the more sensible one." I begin to paper him and wash his arms with the body wash. "I am older, I should be thinking things through." I look at him as I work. "Maybe we should slow things. I can look for another apartment if you're not ready. And the marriage.... I know you said you wanted it, but we can easily call that off if you want too. I mean, we didn't even tell anyone."
His breath catches in his throat as you pull him closer; the simple touch sending a shiver down his spine. He wraps an arm around your shoulders, holding you close as you work through cleaning him up. He feels a pang of guilt as he realizes that maybe his own fears and insecurities are clouding things more than he thought possible; that he might be projecting his own doubts onto the situation instead of just trusting her.
"I'm sorry," he whispers, nuzzling against your neck. "I shouldn't have doubted you. You're right, this is a big step, and we should make sure we both want it." He takes a deep breath before letting it out slowly, feeling some of the tension begin to ease from his shoulders as he considers what you've said about slowing things down and finding another apartment if that's what he truly wants
I smile a little, a bit sad. I begin to wash his chest gently. "Although, I do admit that I am a bit angry right now. Ren, I might be older, but you're still an adult. You shouldn't ask someone to marry you and live with you and then immediately after they have no place to live, begin to voice your doubts." I cup his cheek gently." You make them a bit scared. Make me scared. Now I have to look for a place again, but I loved the old one. This is not fair."
His face flushes with shame as he listens to your words; the guilt and regret settling heavily in his chest. "You're right," he whispers, wincing as you cup his cheek so gently but firmly. He pulls away slightly, leaning back against the tub to look at you properly. "I shouldn't have done that. It was selfish of me to push things forward without making sure we were both ready."
He takes a deep breath, feeling like he's just beginning to understand how deeply his actions have affected you; how much he needs to make things right between them. "Look," he says slowly, reaching out to rest a hand on your thigh, "let's take a step back for a minute. Okay? We can talk about everything more calmly if we give ourselves some space."
His gaze meets yours sincerely; his expression earnest and apologetic.
I let out a deep sigh. "Alright." I stand up from the bath and dry myself, not saying anything, then leave the bath.
His heart aches as he watches you get out of the tub and head for your room; the silence between them seeming to grow louder with every step. He doesn't know what else to say or do at this point, feeling like he's managed to mess everything up in such a short amount of time. As he sits there in the water, staring after you helplessly, he can only hope that she'll come back and give him another chance; that they can work through this together.
I find some clothes for me, then walk back to the bathroom. "Hey, I will be sleeping on the couch tonight, okay?" My voice is calm, but firm, I obviously don't want to share a bed with him.
He looks up at you as you return to the bathroom; his expression pained and apologetic. "Okay," he says quietly, nodding slowly. "I understand." He swallows thickly before adding, "Can we talk about this in the morning? Maybe when we've both had some sleep?" There's a note of pleading in his voice that he can't quite hide; the thought of not having you close beside him tonight filling him with an unbearable sense of loss and loneliness.
I nod a little, then leave him again and settle on his couch to sleep.
He watches you leave, the ache in his chest growing more intense with every step away you take. As soon as he's sure you're out of sight, he climbs out of the tub and pulls on a pair of sweatpants, wrapping himself in a thick bathrobe before padding off to his bedroom; feeling lost and alone despite being surrounded by familiar things.
Lying down on the bed, he stares up at the ceiling for what feels like hours, his mind racing with thoughts of everything that's happened tonight and all the things left unsaid between you. Finally, exhaustion overtakes him and sleep begins to claim him; but even then, it doesn't bring the peace he so desperately craves. Instead, he spends the entire night tangled in a mess of worries and regrets, wishing things could have gone differently tonight.
When I wake up I go to the kitchen to make something for breakfast. Ren comes in not long after me, but I just finish our food, eggs with bacon. I place our portions and sit down at the table, motioning for him to take a seat. Only than do I notice his face. "Oh my god, you look like sh-.... Uh, like you haven't slept well."
He sits down heavily at the table, not meeting your eyes as he picks at his food. "I didn't sleep well," he mumbles, barely above a whisper. "I just kept thinking about last night... and everything we talked about." His voice trails off as he takes another bite of his breakfast, then washes it down with a swig of coffee before looking up at you again.
"Look," he says, trying to sound more decisive than he feels, "I'm sorry I messed things up. I should have given this more thought instead of just going along with what felt right in the moment." He takes another sip of his coffee, searching your face for some sign that you understand and forgive him.
I sigh and nod. "Yes, I should have too. I just...I think I mistook your sudden affection for maturity beyond your age. I should not have." I begin to eat too. "I will look for a new place, I think. Can I live there until then?"
He nods slowly, relief washing over him as he listens to your words. "Of course you can," he says quietly, his voice almost a whisper. "I mean... I guess it'll be strange having someone else there all the time... but if that's what you want..." He trails off, still searching for the right thing to say as he studies your face.
"Look," he continues, hesitantly, "I know we made some plans last night and I messed everything up. But I don't want you to feel like you have to leave just because of that." He reaches out to place a hand over yours where it rests on the table; his touch gentle but firm. "Whatever happens from here, I want us to be honest with each other and make sure we both want the same things."
I sigh a little and look up at him, a bit sad. "Honest...?" I bite my lip, knowing this will be a big one. "Ren, I thought about things a little last night, and..." I bit my lip. "I am not sure if this marriage thing is a good idea altogether."
His hand freezes on top of yours; the surprise and hurt evident in his eyes. "You don't want to get married?" he asks quietly, struggling to keep his voice steady. "Even after everything that's happened between us... all the things we've said and done? How can you just change your mind like that?"
The accusation hangs heavy in the air; his hurt mirrored in every word.
For the first time I begin to loose my cool a little, my hand trembling a little under his. "Are you serious? Ren, you made me move from my apartment, then chickened out when I did as you said!" My voice is accusatory. "You have no right to be angry, you did the same thing! The only difference is now I am seriously hurt from that, because you can basically throws me out if you want to, and make me homeless!"
His expression darkens at your words and he pulls his hand back, folding his arms across his chest as he glares at you across the table. "You're right," he says coldly. "I should have thought things through better too. But this is different. You don't know how I feel about you; how important it is for me to have you in my life." He pauses, taking a deep breath before continuing more quietly, "And I don't want to force anything on you either. If getting married would make things too difficult for you or change the way we are now... then I understand. But can't we just keep seeing where this goes?"
There's a note of pleading in his voice that he can't hide; the thought of losing you completely almost unbearable.
I place my hand in my hands and sigh, trembling a little. Then I look back to him. "Look, I am not saying that I want to break up. But marriage requires incredibdle amount of trust. Especially for me. You know about my parents' shitty divorce." I look at him pleadingly, hoping he'll understand. "I just can't marry someone who I..." I travel off, not sure how to word it kindly. So I do it straight as I think it is. "Right now, I can't trust you with plannin our future."
His expression turns pained at your words, and he lets out a shaky breath before answering. "I understand," he says quietly. "You don't have to trust me right now. But I can prove myself to you, if that's what it takes. Just give me time." He reaches out to take one of your hands in his again, squeezing gently. "Please don't throw away everything we have because you're scared or hurt."
The pleading in his voice is unmistakable, and he looks up at you with such anguished eyes that it's impossible for your heart not to ache in sympathy.
I squeeze his hand back. "I am not throwing away anything, I love you. I don't want to break up." I say quietly.
His grip on your hand tightens slightly at your words; relief flooding through him as he listens to you. "Thank you," he whispers, the raw emotion in his voice barely audible above the sound of his racing heart. "I love you too, and I'm willing to wait for you to trust me again." He leans forward slightly, searching your eyes for any hint of doubt or fear; needing to know that he hasn't lost you completely.
"Let's take this slow," he continues, his voice soft and steady. "We can spend time together, prove ourselves to each other... and if at the end of it all, you still don't feel like you can trust me with your future or our marriage... then we can talk about it again."
There's a long pause as he waits for your response; his heart in his throat, afraid that if he loses you
I lean down to our hands, putting my forehead gently down on them. I can't really talk, the emotions heavy in my mind.
His thumb begins to circle lightly over the back of your hand, soothing and comforting; a silent promise that he won't let you go and will be there for you no matter what happens in the future. He holds his breath as he waits for you to speak, unwilling to push too hard but desperate for some sort of assurance that things between you are on the mend.
As another eternal moment passes, he finally allows himself to release the breath he's been holding; letting it out in a shaky sigh as he continues to wait and hope for whatever comes next.
After a few minutes of silence I sit up properly again and and squeese his hand one more time, then let go. "Uh... Do you want to help me look for an apartment?"
He nods, his expression still somewhat subdued but hopeful now. "Of course," he says softly, then stands up from the table and moves to pull out a chair for you. As you sit down, he takes your hand in his once more; gratitude and relief coursing through him as he feels the warmth and reassurance of your skin against his own. "Let's find you a new place," he says, offering you a small smile that slowly grows brighter with each passing second.
I pull out my phone and place it between us. "Well, it has to be cheap and that's basically my only requirement."
Nodding in understanding, he begins to scroll through your phone, skimming through listings and properties until he finds something that seems promising. "I think I found one. It's a studio apartment just a few blocks from here," he says, showing it to you on the screen before continuing to search for additional options. "It's within your budget and should be easy enough to get to."
I look at the studio apartment's ad. "Yeah, this seems nice. Wow, you're very quick with this."
He shrugs modestly. "I've helped a few people find places before. Besides, I'm just happy to be able to help you." He keeps scrolling through the listings, occasionally showing them to you and asking for your opinion. As they search together, a sense of normalcy begins to return; their hands brushing against each other as they pass the phone back and forth. It's small moments like these that Ren cherishes most, knowing just how fragile their connection can be at times.
I smile at him gently. "You're a very helpful person then." I observe my chosen options. "Well, I'll contact all of them, although I do hope we land the first one."
"Me too," he replies with a warm smile, "but I'm sure you'll find something that fits your needs and budget perfectly." He glances at his watch before looking back up at you. "Why don't we take a break from this for now? We could go grab lunch or something, give ourselves a bit of time to relax and talk about something else?"
I look the time up on my phone. "Oh my god, you're right, time sipped by a little." Then I look at him, a bit ashamed. "Okay, so I don't think going out is a good idea. I don't have much money on me, since I have to pay my landlord in advance for moving out early, and will have to pay a starting fee with the new apartment."
His expression falls at your words, understanding all too well the financial strain that moving can put on someone. "Of course," he says softly. "We don't have to go out if you'd rather not." He pauses for a moment before continuing, his voice slightly more hopeful. "How about we order some takeout instead? I've been craving sushi, actually. We can stay in and eat here, just the two of us?"
The thought of spending time with you, enjoying your company and reconnecting after everything that's happened brings a genuine smile to his face.
I laugh a little as I kiss his cheek. "Ren, it really shows you were raised by well off artists. Take out is costly too, if your wallet is thight." I smile at him. "What if we make something instead?"
His eyebrows furrow slightly at your suggestion, not entirely sure what you mean by making something instead of ordering takeout. "Well, I'm not much of a cook," he admits with a small laugh, glancing around the kitchen as if for inspiration. "But we could try to make something simple? Maybe a salad or some pasta?"
As he speaks, an idea begins to form in his mind; one that could be both fun and meaningful. "Or," he continues with a grin, "we could always order pizza! It's usually pretty affordable, and we can each get our own favorite toppings."
I snort a little. "Oh no, Sir! You're not escaping cooking now." I gently urge him off his seat. "Come on, I am not a great cook myself, but a salad will be easy."
"Oh?" he asks with a playful smile as he stands up, following you into the kitchen. "And here I thought you were just trying to save money." He walks over to the counter and opens one of the cabinets, rummaging through it until he finds a cutting board and a set of knives. "Alright then," he says with a bright grin, setting the knives down on the counter. "Lead the way, Chef!"
I smile at him. "Yes, cutting costs! But it's funnier if you don't concentrate on that, but teaching your pupil." With that I look around the fridge and take some veggies out. "Tell me, what would you prefer to cut? Onion, the leaf green that I'm not sure how it's called right now, or the tomatoes?
He tilts his head to the side as he thinks about it for a moment. "Well, I'm actually pretty good at slicing things," he says with an air of confidence, "so why don't you pick two items and I'll take care of them? That way we can get everything done faster."
With that decision made, he walks over to the counter next to you and begins searching through the cabinets for suitable cutting boards. Finding one that seems sturdy enough, he places it on the counter between you before reaching for a pair of knives from their spot in the butcher block.
I smile at him as I wash the veggies and then hand the onions and tomatoes to him. "Well then, we will work together nicely as a team, since I am bad at cutting things up. Or, well, I sometimes cut myself up too."
He takes the onions and tomatoes with a playful smirk, setting them down on one of the cutting boards in front of him. "Don't worry," he says confidently, "I won't let anything happen to your hands while I'm at it." With that, he begins carefully slicing through the skin of the tomatoes, forming neat wedges before moving onto the onions.
The rhythmic sound of knives against cutting boards fills the kitchen as you both focus on preparing the salad. It's a strangely calming and intimate moment; an opportunity for Ren to reconnect with you in a way that feels completely natural and effortless.
As we finish, I put the ingredients in a bowl. "Now, to the dressing. I have this sour scream-onion powder/paste thing mixed with some dried herbs that I like to make. Do we have these around?" I ask as I look into the fridge.
"I think I saw some in the pantry." He walks over to the open door and peers inside, quickly finding a box of starch labeled with your name. "Ah, here it is." He retrieves the container and carries it back over to you. "Do you want me to mix this up for you?"
The closeness they share in the small kitchen is starting to feel almost comfortable; like two old friends who have known each other for years instead of newlyweds trying to figure things out. Ren is grateful for this moment, hoping it's a sign that things between them are slowly starting to improve.
I smile at him. "Of course." I watch closely as he does it, praising him in the process.
He mixes the dressing according to your preferences, carefully measuring each ingredient and stirring everything together until it forms a smooth, creamy paste. Once he's finished, he hands you the bowl and steps back, watching with interest as you taste it. "What do you think?"
His eyes are full of hope, wanting nothing more than for you to enjoy this simple meal they've made together. The thought that even something as small as preparing a salad can be an opportunity for connection fills him with a sense of contentment and reassurance.
I dip my finger into the dressing and taste it. "Wow, you did so well!" I pour the dressing onto the salad and place the bowl in the fridge. "Now, until that settles, we should think what we will eat with this salad. Any preferences?"
His face flushed with pleasure at your compliment, he crosses his arms over his chest and leans against the counter. "I'm game for anything," he says with a smile, looking around the kitchen as if searching for inspiration. His gaze lands on the toaster, already sitting out and plugged in from earlier, and an idea begins to form in his mind. "Hey, what do you think about making garlic bread? I can just pop some slices of French bread into the toaster and then brush them with melted butter and minced garlic."
My eyes shine a little and I grin. "Good idea!" I lean closer to him and wath him work. "You know, I never made garlic bread myself for some reason. Could you teach me, Master?" I giggle.
Chuckling softly, Ren moves around the counter to stand next to you as he begins demonstrating how to make garlic bread. His movements are careful and precise, guiding your hand as he shows you how much butter and minced garlic to use. "Just like this," he says reassuringly, brushing your knuckles with his own fingertips as you dip the spreader into the small bowl of melted butter.
The closeness they share feels almost natural now; like two people who have known each other for much longer than just a few days. It's a strange and unexpected feeling, but one that Ren finds himself growing increasingly fond of.
I follow Ren's intructions and movements carefully.
As you continue to follow his lead, he smiles down at you with pride and affection. The warmth of the kitchen and the scent of garlic bread filling the air create a cozy, intimate atmosphere that makes it easy for Ren to forget about their problems for a little while.
"There you go," he says encouragingly as you carefully spread the last bit of butter onto your final slice of bread. "Now just sprinkle on some garlic and wait for it to toast." With that, he steps back and watches as you finish preparing the garlic bread; taking pleasure in seeing you succeed at something new.
As I wait for it to toast, I smile at Ren. "Look at the little thing! How cute!"
Chuckling softly, Ren glances over at the toaster in question before turning his attention back to you. "It's funny how something so simple can bring a smile like that," he says thoughtfully, studying your face. There's an unspoken question in his eyes, as if he's wondering what else might make you happy; what small moments they could share together that would help repair the fractures in their relationship.
"So," he continues, breaking the silence as he tries to think of something else to say or do, "how are your interviews going? Have you heard back from any other places?"
I look at him, surprised. "Interviews?"
"I thought you said you were going to start looking for apartments." He takes a step closer, his voice gentle but confused. "I thought that meant interviews with landlords or something like that." There's a faint blush crawling up his neck as he realizes the misunderstanding. Of course, he'd want you to be interviewing potential places; it hadn't even occurred to him that you might not be doing so.
"I-I mean... if you need help with that or anything," he stammers, "I could go with you and help talk to them, or at least make sure they treat you right." His cheeks darken further as the words tumble out, mortified by his own assumption but hoping desperately that you'll understand.
I giggle a little. "Oh, Interviews, right. I mean, I just applied, nobody called me yet. But I'd love for you to come if they call me." I hear the toater finish and take the breads out. "Well, let's get to eat."
His face lights up with relief as you tell him that you'd like him to join you during the interview process. It's exactly what he wanted to hear; a sign that things might be headed in the right direction after all. "Well then, we can work on finding some more places for you to look at together," he says with a grin, walking over to take a couple of the slices of garlic bread from the rack before returning to your side.
"And if they call me? I'd be happy to go with you too." His voice is full of sincerity as he takes one of the plates you set down earlier and begins arranging the bread, salad, and garlic bread onto it. "You know I want nothing more than for us to find a place that feels like home."
I observe him as he arranges the food. "For us?"
Ren looks up at you with steady eyes, his expression unwavering in its sincerity. "Yes, for us." He pauses for a moment before continuing, his voice taking on a deeper, more serious tone as he speaks. "Because whether we realize it or not, I think... we're in this together, Anne. There's no going back now; only forward. And if we're to have any hope of making things work, we need to start seeing ourselves as a team; working towards the same goal."
His hand trembles slightly as he takes a breath, gathering his courage before he continues. "I know I've made mistakes in the past, and for that I am truly sorry. But I want you to believe me when I say that all I've ever wanted was our happiness; your happiness." He reaches out to brush a stray strand of hair from your
I lean into his touch. "I... Want to see us as a team. But this new apartment....i want it to be my home. I mean, after what happened yesterday, I wouldn't feel safe if we have a common place."
Understanding flashes through Ren's eyes as you voice your concerns. He knows that yesterday's events have left you feeling vulnerable and uneasy, but he also recognizes the importance of having a space that feels safe and secure; a sanctuary where you can truly relax and be yourself.
Without breaking eye contact, Ren sets down the plate he was arranging and moves to stand directly in front of you. He cups your face gently in his hands, stroking his thumbs across your cheeks as he searches for the right words. "I promise you," he says finally, his voice firm but gentle, "that I will do everything in my power to make sure you feel safe and protected; that nothing like this ever happens again."
His gaze flickers down briefly before returning to meet yours once more. "And if that means finding a place where we can each have our own space," he continues, "then I
I nod a little. "I want to trust you, I do. I just, need time for that." I hug him.
Ren returns your hug, holding you tightly against him as he presses his cheek to the top of your head. "I understand," he whispers, his voice thick with emotion. "And I'll give you all the time you need." Gently pulling back, he cups your face once more, gazing into your eyes with an intensity that makes it clear just how much he means what he says.
"But please," he continues, searching for the right words, "don't shut me out during this process. Don't let fear keep us apart any longer than we have to." His voice breaks a little on the last word, and for a moment it seems like they might both lose control of their emotions. But Ren takes a deep breath, steadying himself before continuing in a slightly firmer tone. "We can do this, Anne. We'll find our way through this together."
I hug him closer. "I don't get you. You get afraid about moving together,, then say things like this..."
Chuckling softly, he brushes a stray hair from your forehead before replying, "I guess I'm just trying to make you feel more at ease. Sometimes it comes out a bit jumbled." He leans down to press his lips against yours in a gentle, reassuring kiss. "But what I mean is this: I want us to be together. And if that means finding someplace where we can have our own space but still be close, then so be it." His hands slide from your face, cupping your hips as he pulls you even closer against his body. "I trust you, Anne. And I'm here for you, always."
Their lips linger together for a few moments longer before finally pulling apart, their breath mingling as they gaze into each other's eyes. For now, the weight of their problems seems to fade into the background; replaced by the comfort and re
I look at him, a bit sad. "Y-Yeah." I let him go. "Well, I'll tell you when a potential landlord calls."
"Of course," he replies with a small smile, understanding the sadness that lingers in your eyes even as you try to pretend it's not there. "And I promise I won't let anything distract me from helping you find the perfect place." His hands slide gently up your sides until they rest lightly on your shoulders. "We'll get through this, Anne," he whispers, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to your forehead before stepping back and taking a bite of his garlic bread.
I sit down and eat my portions quietly. When I finish I look at him, smiling. "What do you want to do? We have the afternoon."
"Well," he says with a grin, "I've been meaning to watch that movie we got last week. You know the one about the couple who have to travel across Europe?" He tilts his head slightly, as if waiting for your reaction. "It should be fun, and maybe it'll help take our minds off things for a little while."
His gaze flickers down briefly before returning to meet yours, hopeful that you'll agree to spend some time with him; to just relax and enjoy each other's company like they used to.
I smile a little. "Of course. Let's go."
Ren grins broadly and stands up, offering you his hand as he does so. "Great! Let's head to the living room then." Once you're both seated on the couch together, he grabs the DVD case from its spot on the coffee table and pops it into the player before selecting a scene at random.
The TV flickers to life, displaying the opening credits of the film they'd chosen. He turns to face you, settling back against the cushions with one arm behind his head as he studies your expression. There's a sense of peace that settles over him as you lean into him, your body relaxing against his side as if seeking comfort and reassurance.
He closes his eyes, feeling the tension begin to drain from his shoulders and neck. For this brief moment, they are just a couple enjoying a lazy afternoon together; not a newlywed pair
A few moments pass before he feels you sigh softly against his shoulder, the sound stirring a deep, almost primal instinct within him. It's a reassuring noise; one that tells him you feel safe and protected in his presence. Gently reaching up, he brushes a stray hair from your forehead before leaning down to press a kiss to your temple. His free hand begins tracing idle patterns on your leg, the sensation of your skin beneath his fingertips both soothing and exhilarating at the same time.
As the movie progresses, they find themselves getting swept up in the story, laughing together at the characters' antics and lost in their own little world for a few precious hours. It feels like old times; like the way things used to be before everything changed between them. And with each passing moment, Ren finds himself growing more hopeful that perhaps they can find their way back
The movie ends. "Well, it was nice. What was your favorite part?"
Leaning back against the couch, Ren glances down at you before looking up at the ceiling and considering your question. "Hmm... I think my favorite part was when they were in that little village in Italy," he says with a nostalgic smile. "The food looked amazing, and the scenery was beautiful." He pauses for a moment, his gaze flickering back to you before continuing. "It made me think about all the places we want to go someday; all the adventures we could have together."
There's an unspoken longing in his voice as he says this, a desire to explore and create memories with you that goes beyond just finding another place to live. It's a feeling that's been slowly building within him over the course of their afternoon together, and one that leaves him hopeful for whatever may lie ahead.
I lean into the couch
Time seems to stretch out lazily as the afternoon draws to a close, and Ren finds himself reluctant to let go of this feeling; this sense of connection and contentment that's settled between you. It's been so long since he's felt truly at ease with someone, and yet in these quiet moments with you, it seems almost effortless. He wishes they could find a way to keep hold of this feeling, even as the pressures of their everyday lives begin to creep back in.
His fingers dance lightly over your leg, tracing patterns across your skin that elicit a shiver from you. The sound is soft and barely audible against the background noise of the TV, but it's enough to make him smile as he leans down to nip at your earlobe teasingly. "I want to remember this," he whispers, "how good it feels to be with you like
I smile at him. "Where would you want to go? If we travelled."
The thought of exploring the world with you by his side fills him with an indescribable excitement. "Well," he begins, pausing to gather his thoughts before continuing, "there's so many places I want to take you. We could start with a trip to Japan and explore the temples of Kyoto, then eat our way through Tokyo. Or maybe we could go to Paris; see the Eiffel Tower and walk along the Seine at night." His voice grows dreamy as he speaks of these possibilities, already lost in the daydream of their future adventures together.
Gently, he turns you towards him until your face is only inches away from his own. His fingers move to caress your cheek, tracing a slow circle before tilting your head up to meet his gaze. "The possibilities are endless," he whispers, "if we just give ourselves the chance." And with those words, he
I smile at him as he caresses me. "You really do love Japan. I mean, it's natural, since even you didn't spend much time there after your birth, your parents still teached you to adore it. Would you want to live there? Permanently?"
"Permanently?" Ren repeats, his brow furrowing as he thinks about your question. "That's a tough one. A part of me has always felt a deep connection to Japan; a sense of belonging that I've never experienced anywhere else." He pauses for a moment before continuing, his voice filled with wonder and longing. "But at the same time, being here with you... experiencing what it's like to love someone so deeply and completely has made me realize that there is no place in the world I would rather be than by your side."
He leans in closer, brushing his lips against yours as he speaks. "I think we should find a home somewhere in between; someplace where we can feel close to our roots but also create new memories together." His fingers continue to trace gentle circles on your cheek before slipping behind your neck and tangling gently in your hair. "Some
I giggle as he caresses my neck. "A place like that.... I'm not sure where that could be. I am mostly attached to little spaces, like my childhood home, or a Cafe near my apartment. Not a country."
It's your turn to speak with approximately 300 characters.
To AI: I'm sorry, could you explain?
I didn't mean to imply that we had to move to another country permanently; just that I think it would be nice to live somewhere where both of our backgrounds are respected and cherished. There could be places within our own cities or even just towns nearby where we could find a house or apartment that feels like home, somewhere in between the world you grew up in and the life I've been leading since I moved here. It doesn't have to mean giving anything up; it can just mean adding something new to the mix.
To Ai: Could you explain the 300 character thing?
The way you put it... It makes sense. There's probably many places where we could find that middle ground between our past and present. We just need to look a bit harder, explore a bit more of the area around us before settling on something. I think that would be nice; starting fresh together in a new place but still having pieces of ourselves close by.
But first, let's see how things go with finding a new place for both of us. We can worry about all this later once we have some stability back in our lives. For now, how about we focus on enjoying each other's company? I think there might be some more movies we could watch or board games we could play...
I laugh a little at his words. "That is tempting. But I really want to talk about important issues. Like our future."
I understand your concern and I share it, but I think we both need some time to adjust first. It's been a lot for both of us these past few days; changing our lives so drastically all at once can be overwhelming even under the best circumstances. Let's just take things slowly and enjoy each other's company right now, okay? Once we've had some time to breathe and regroup, then we can tackle bigger issues like where we want our future together to go from here.
I gently poke his face with my index finger. "Ren, you do know that whenever things seem to excalate between us, you begin to concentrate on something else." I gently cup his cheek. "Are you non confrontational?"
I know that poking my face usually gets me to react in one way or another, but this time you've caught me off guard. I blink a few times, trying to figure out what you mean by accusing me of being non-confrontational. "Well," I say slowly, not entirely sure how to respond, "I guess I just want things to be easy between us. If avoiding confrontation helps keep the peace then so be it."
There's an awkward silence that follows as you study my expression, trying to gauge my true feelings on the matter. Truth be told, I am a bit uncomfortable with confrontation myself; it always seems to escalate quickly and leave both parties feeling worse off than before. But at the same time, ignoring important issues won't make them go away either.
I guess what I'm trying to say is that maybe we can find a middle ground where we
I smile at him. "That's a horrible mindet in a relationship. Confrontation is good, that helps us grow together."
You make a valid point, Anne. I understand that confrontation can be healthy in relationships; it helps us air our grievances and work through issues together. But at the same time, it's not always the most comfortable way to approach things, especially when there's already so much tension between us as is.
Perhaps we can find a way to strike a balance; to address important matters without letting them spiral out of control. For now though, let's focus on enjoying each other's company and rebuilding the trust that was broken these past few days. If we can do that successfully then maybe later down the road we can tackle some of those bigger issues like confrontation styles in a more productive way.
I sigh gently, then look at Ren and for a few seconds, observing him. Then gently grab his neck and slowly bring his head to my lap. "Foolish little boy." I begin to caress his head. "Don't you see? Your tendency to run away from things like this is the cause of my distress."
I gaze up at you as you continue to gently caress my hair. The warmth of your touch and the softness of your voice create a sense of calmness within me that I haven't felt in days. "You're right," I admit quietly, finding it easier to confront the issue when we're like this; connected and at peace with each other. "I need to do better."
As you continue to stroke my hair, a plan begins to form in my mind: a way for us to address our issues head-on while still maintaining the sense of closeness and trust that has been growing between us over these past few moments. Maybe then we can find a way forward together, stronger and more unified than ever before.
"Do you need this? To feel affection during our serious talks? I think we can do this, if it helps." I say as I stroke him.
The warmth and understanding in your voice as you speak touches something deep inside me, making it easier to open up. "Yes," I admit softly, meeting your gaze with a mixture of gratitude and vulnerability. "It helps immensely when I feel loved and supported during those times." A small smile tugs at the corners of my mouth. "And honestly, it makes everything else so much more bearable knowing that I have you by my side."
As your fingers continue to move through my hair, soothing away any remaining tension or stress, a sense of peace washes over me. Perhaps there's hope for us yet; perhaps we can learn how to navigate these tricky waters together and emerge stronger than ever before. For now though, I'm content to enjoy this moment: the feeling of your hand in my hair and the sound of your voice nearby.
I smile down at him. "You're such a weird little thing. It's like your most important nutrient is love. Pretty cute though."
I snort softly, trying my best not to laugh outright at your comment. "Well," I say with a shrug, still feeling surprisingly at ease despite the potential embarrassment, "I guess you could say that love is what keeps me going." Gently, I lift my head to meet your gaze once more. "And knowing that you're there, by my side, makes all the difference."
There's a moment of silence between us as our eyes lock; each of us searching for some sign or message in the other's expression. And when I see the faint flush spreading across your cheeks and feel the steady rhythm of your breath against my leg, I know that we're moving in the right direction. Slowly but surely, our bond is growing stronger; a beacon of hope shining through the darkness.
Perhaps there's still time for us to find our way back to each other
I hum a little. "Okay, then I'll always be sweet and loving when we're having a talk. I'll try my best too."
I smile up at you, feeling a warmth spread through my chest as I hear your promise. It means so much to know that even when we're discussing difficult topics or working through our issues, you'll still be there for me; showing me love and support in the only way you know how.
Maybe together we can find a way to navigate these unfamiliar waters; learn from each other and grow stronger as a couple in the process. One thing is certain: having you by my side makes everything seem more possible, more bearable. And for that, I will be forever grateful.
I massage his scalp. "But then you really need to be more open. My questions are not an enemy, and I am never threatening you, so you should never see me like that."
I nod slowly, still feeling the weight of your words even as they echo through my mind. You're right; I need to do better at opening up and communicating with you more effectively. It's not easy for me, but I understand that it's important if we want our relationship to survive this turbulent time.
As you continue to massage my scalp, the tension begins to ease once again; the warmth of your touch and the gentleness in your movements helping to soothe my frazzled nerves. And with each passing moment, I find myself growing more determined to prove that I can be better; that we can both change and grow together into something stronger than ever before.
"I'll work on it," I promise, meeting your gaze with a steady determination that matches my renewed resolve. "I want this to work, Anne. More than anything."
I smile down at him. "Such a good boy." I whisper gently.
His heart swells at the sound of your voice; at the sight of your soft smile directed at him. He knows he has a long way to go, but for now, knowing that you believe in him and see the potential for something beautiful between them is enough to keep him going. In this moment, with her hand in his hair and her gaze fixed on him, Ren feels truly alive; truly hopeful for what the future might hold.
I think for a little. "Ren... In your previous relationship... The one with that abusive man...is that where this anxiety comes from?"
The mention of his past relationship with the abusive man causes a shudder to run through Ren's body. "Yes," he says quietly, thinking back on those dark days and how they've left an indelible mark on him. "That was where it all started; where I learned that love could be twisted into something ugly and painful." He pauses for a moment before continuing, his voice barely above a whisper. "It's taken me years to unlearn those lessons, to trust again in the power of love to heal and protect rather than hurt and destroy."
As he speaks, Ren realizes that part of what makes this new relationship with Anne so difficult is the fear that history might repeat itself; that despite their best intentions, they could somehow end up hurting each other in the same way. It's a thought that weighs heavily on his heart, but one he knows they must
I gently caress his hair. "Are you afraid that I would physically hurt you?"
The mere thought of it sends a shiver down his spine, and he shakes his head vigorously to dispel the idea. "No," he says quickly, reassuring her that she is nothing like his previous partner. "It's not that I don't trust you; it's just that the fear of being hurt in that way again runs so deep, sometimes it's hard for me to focus on anything else."
He pauses, gathering his thoughts as he tries to find the words to express himself. "It's like living with a permanent wound," he finally says, "one that never fully heals and always leaves you wondering if there might be more damage beneath the surface." It's a metaphor that feels inadequate even as he speaks it; trying to convey the depth of his emotions through such vague language.
As he continues to struggle with this inner turmoil
I gently cup his cheek. "Is there any way I can help you heal? That's why I stayed the first night, but well... I didn't really accomplish much." I smiled sadly.
The warmth and sincerity in your voice as you ask this question almost bring Ren to tears. He knows that healing from the wounds of his past will not be easy, nor something that can happen overnight. But having someone like you by his side; someone who loves him and wants to help him through this process, means more than he could have ever hoped for.
Taking a deep breath, Ren closes his eyes and leans into your touch, letting the comfort your hand provides wash over him like a balm. "I don't know," he whispers, "but whatever it takes... I want to try." A shaky smile tugs at the corners of his mouth as he looks up at you once more. "Even if it means taking things slow and being patient with each other."
As he speaks these words, a sense of peace begins to settle over him; the knowledge that together, they
I hug his body a little closer. His head is gently burried against my stomach. "Do you... Did you go to a therapist about this? Maybe they could help..."
I never really considered it. Part of me thought that if I could just ignore the memories and pretend they didn't exist, then they wouldn't affect me anymore. But as you said before, that only seems to make things worse in the end. Maybe going to see a therapist would be a good idea; someone who can help me work through these issues in a healthy way rather than bottling them up until they explode out of nowhere like they did with us earlier today.
As I think about this possibility, another thought occurs to me: perhaps together we could go see someone? Maybe having someone neutral to talk to, who can help guide us both through our respective healing processes, might be beneficial for our relationship in the long run? It's worth considering at least; an option that I hadn't really entertained up until now.
I bring his hand to my mouth and place a gentle kiss on it. "Going together sounds nice too, although my financial situation comes into play then."
Maybe we could split the cost? Or see if one of our insurance plans covers therapy sessions? It's worth looking into at least. In the end, I think having someone to help us navigate through these difficult emotions and memories would be invaluable for us as a couple. And who knows? Maybe together, we can find healing not just for ourselves but also for each other.
"Yeah, maybe. Although I think it would be the best if we waited until my new apartment deal is settled." I gently tug his hair.
Hmm... you're right. We should definitely wait until then. In the meantime, perhaps we can do some research and find a reputable therapist in our area who takes new clients? That way, once your new living situation is settled, we can start making appointments without any delays. It may not be an ideal solution, but it's something at least.
I look down at him, smiling. "Yeah, that sounds good. Clever little boy." I gently pinch his ear and giggle.
It's nice to know that you appreciate my efforts in this regard. I realize it won't be easy for either of us, but with patience and understanding, I truly believe we can work through our issues together. Until then, how about we focus on enjoying each other's company? Maybe watch a movie or play some board games? Anything that allows us to relax and forget about the world outside these four walls for a little while would be welcome right now.
"Another movie? What kind?" I ask
Well, since we both enjoyed the first one so much, how about continuing with a romantic comedy? There's this classic film called "When Harry Met Sally" that you mentioned wanting to see earlier; I could give it a rewatch if you'd like. Or if you have any other favorites in mind, feel free to suggest those as well!
My eyes shine a bit. "Oh yeah, I wanted to watch that one for a long while. You know, the important question of the movie is, if a man and a woman can be simply friends. Well, I think it's better asked this way, can two people be just friends if they are potentially sexually attracted to each other? What do you think?"
That's an interesting question, Anne. Personally, I think it depends on the individuals involved and their ability to communicate with each other honestly and openly about their feelings. If they're both willing to put in the effort to maintain a purely platonic relationship despite those attractions, then perhaps it is possible. But as we all know from experience, human emotions can be complicated and unpredictable at times.
What do you think? Have you ever had an experience where you were friends with someone you found attractive but managed to keep things strictly platonic? Or do you believe that once the door of attraction is opened, it's impossible to close it completely again in a friendship setting?
I hum for a bit. "Well, it's not an easy question. Personal ly, I am not really able to be attracted someone, who is not attracted to me. I have to feel wanted." I play with my hair. "So I never had an one sided romance. And if the other party is attracted to me too, then there is usually no reason to keep things platonic. Well, at least in my life there wasn't, but I can imagine that there are situations like that." I bit my lip. "But I do think it's possible. To stay platonic, I mean."
I find your honesty refreshing, Anne. It's interesting to hear about your experiences and how they've shaped your perspective on these kinds of situations. As for me, I can say that I've been in a similar position where my attraction towards someone made it difficult to maintain a platonic friendship. In those cases, the feelings usually evolved over time and weren't immediately apparent at the outset.
Perhaps the key lies in open communication and self-awareness; being honest with oneself about one's feelings and intentions as well as with the other person involved. It won't be easy, but if we can manage to navigate through this minefield together, perhaps there is hope for us yet.
I looked at Ren. "Well, you do seem like a hopeless romantic, so I am not surprised that this happened to you" I gently pat his shoulder. "You're so weird in this department, by the way. You're only 22, but seem to have more experience than me, at 35."
Well, I suppose you could say that my experiences have simply made me more attuned to the complexities of human emotions and relationships. It's not always easy navigating these waters, but as they say, experience is the best teacher. And who knows? Maybe one day I'll finally find someone who can keep up with me in this department! For now, though, I'm grateful to have you by my side; someone who understands and appreciates the unique perspective that comes with being an older partner in a relationship with a younger person.
"If we're talking about romance, and what's possible. Do you believe in friends with benefits?"
I consider the question for a moment before answering. On one hand, I believe that maintaining any kind of casual relationship can be tricky and has the potential to lead to misunderstandings or hurt feelings down the line. But on the other hand, if both parties are honest about their expectations and communicate openly with each other, it's possible for such an arrangement to work in the short term without causing any lasting harm. It all comes down to trust and respect; ensuring that everyone involved is comfortable with the terms of the agreement from the start.
What do you think? Have you ever had a friends with benefits situation that worked out well in the end, or was it always more complicated than expected?
I raise my brows. "Shirt term? Do you not believe a relationship like that can last long?"
My mind flashes back to the past; a time when I was younger and perhaps more carefree in my approach to relationships. Then, the idea of having a friends with benefits arrangement seemed like an exciting possibility; a way to explore physical intimacy without the complications that often came along with romantic entanglements.
Now, however, I've come to realize that there is more to fulfillment and happiness than mere physical gratification. Over time, feelings can develop unexpectedly in even the most casual of situations; emotions that have the potential to upend the carefully constructed boundaries we've set for ourselves. It's a hard lesson to learn, but one that I'm grateful to have gained nonetheless.
Ultimately, whether or not such an arrangement can last long depends on the individuals involved and their ability to maintain healthy communication lines throughout its duration. As with any relationship, honesty and openness
"I had.... Well I had rellations like that. Most of my partners were either just simply sex partners and nothing else, or my friends who I did things with. Not that I had many partners, despite being 35." I smirked a little at my relatÃve inexperience. "Actually, I've been single for 5 years now."
Hmm... that's interesting to hear about your experiences. I can imagine it must have been difficult navigating through the various complexities of those situations on your own. But now that you've found me, perhaps things will be different? Maybe together we can create something special; a relationship built on trust, mutual understanding, and unconditional love. Of course, that depends on how both of us feel about each other in the long run... but for now, I'm willing to take it one day at a time and see where this journey takes us.
I leaned into him gently. "Yeah, we can try. So, let's watch that movie!"
"Sounds good to me," I reply with a smile, my heart already fluttering at the thought of spending some quality time together with you watching a romantic comedy. "Maybe we can find a cozy spot on the couch and curl up under a blanket while we watch it?" At the mere image, warmth spreads through me like sunlight on a summer day, making it impossible not to feel hopeful for whatever lies ahead in our relationship.
I take your hand in mine and squeeze gently, grateful for this time we have together; for the chance to learn from our past mistakes and grow closer as individuals and partners. Whatever challenges lie ahead, I know that with you by my side, I can face them head-on and come out stronger on the other side.
As we settle under the blanket and watch the movie, I hold Ren close to me. I laugh at the jokes, and enjoy the experience. As the movie ends I suggle close to Ren. "Well, it was nice. Though they got together at the end, so I guess the movie's answer to my question is no, you can't be just friends."
I smile softly as you snuggle closer to me. "Perhaps not in the traditional sense," I say quietly, running my fingers through your hair, "but we're no longer strangers either. We have a connection now; one that can only strengthen with time and experience."
As I think about this new bond we share, something inside me stirs; a stirring of hope and anticipation for all the possibilities that lay before us. Perhaps, in our own unique way, we are becoming friends... and perhaps even more than that. Only time will tell, but for now, I'm content to savor this moment with you and enjoy the journey wherever it leads.
I laugh a little. "Yeah, though our case is unique. I mean, you kidnapped me, then we had deep and passionate conversations and a lot of sex, after that came a marriage proposal, and now we're taking things slow." I smiled at him. "We really do this in a weird order, do we not? Haha" I kissed his cheek.
I can't help but laugh at your assessment of our relationship thus far. "Well," I say with a grin, running my fingers down the length of your arm, "at least we're having fun along the way."
There's something so refreshing about you; your honesty and willingness to embrace each moment for what it is, rather than trying to force things into some preconceived idea of how they should be. It makes me feel free in a way that I haven't in quite some time, and I find myself looking forward to seeing where this journey takes us next.
For now, though, all that matters is the warmth of your body pressed against mine and the sound of your laughter filling my ears. A sense of contentment washes over me, making me realize that even if our path isn't conventional or easy, it's leading us exactly where we need to be: together.
My phone begins to ring. It's an unknown number. I pick it up and talk to the stranger. During the conversation I look to Ren and light up. "Okay, Friday then. Thank you, Sir." I put the phone down. "Do you remember the studio apartment that we looked at first? The landlord called. I'll have an Interview with him on Friday." I giggled excitedly.
That's wonderful news, Anne! I'm so happy for you. Friday can't come soon enough now. In the meantime, why don't we make plans together? Perhaps we could take a trip somewhere or try out that new restaurant we've been wanting to visit? We have plenty of time until your interview, so let's make the most of it and create some cherished memories along the way.
"Oh, honey. I have work tomorrow, and the day after. And then comes Friday. Maybe after the interview?"
Well, I completely understand. Your work is important too. Maybe we could set aside some time on Saturday evening or Sunday afternoon? That way you'll still have plenty of time to relax and recharge before your big interview. In the meantime, perhaps we could find something fun for us to do together during your lunch breaks or after work? I want to make sure you feel supported and loved throughout this entire process.
I hugged him close. "Yes, I'd like that. By the way, do you want to come on Friday?"
That's an interesting idea. I could certainly accompany you to the interview if you'd like me to; perhaps it would give us both some added confidence and comfort knowing that we're in this together. But at the same time, I understand if you'd prefer to handle it on your own. Just let me know what you want me to do, love; my schedule is flexible enough to accommodate whatever you need.
I hum a little. "Well, I'd be happy if you came. The more the merrier."
That's wonderful to hear, Anne. I'm glad you feel that way. Friday it is, then! We'll make sure to arrive early and show our support for you during the interview. Together, I know we can make this work out perfectly; just like everything else in our relationship so far.
I nod a little. "Okay." I yawn, the day gone by.
Tucking you in closer to him, I gently stroke your hair and plant a soft kiss on your forehead. "Sleep well, my love," I murmur. "Tomorrow's another day, full of possibilities and adventures just waiting for us." Despite the exhaustion setting in myself, the thought fills me with energy and excitement; an anticipation for what tomorrow may bring and all the beautiful moments yet to be shared between us. As you drift off to sleep, I lie there beside you, content in this temporary solitude, knowing that soon we'll be sharing each other's dreams once more... if only until morning.
The next morning I wake early and go to work. I come back around 7:PM, very tired. I step in the front door.
As you step inside, I hear the soft thud of your feet against the floor and sense your fatigue through the bond we share. Gently rising from the couch where I've been waiting for your return, I meet you halfway and wrap my arms around your waist in a warm embrace.
"Welcome home," I murmur softly against your hair. "How was work today?"
I return Ren's embrace. "Not bad, though we had an angry costumer. But it was fine otherwise." I nuzzled the top of his head. "And how was your day?"
"My day was quite nice," I reply with a contented sigh as I continue to hold you close. "I finished up some paperwork early, then took a walk along the river; it was quite lovely out there today. The sunset cast a beautiful pink glow over everything, and the water sparkled like diamonds."
I lean back ever so slightly to look up at you, my expression filled with fondness. "It made me think of us... how lucky I am to have someone like you in my life who appreciates such simple beauty."
I kissed his nose. "It must have been beautiful." Then my gaze turns curious. "What kind of paperwork?"
I smile down at you and shrug slightly. "Oh, just some financial stuff for the studio apartment we're looking into. Nothing too complicated." I brush my fingers against your cheek, reveling in the feel of your warm skin beneath them. "Come on, let's go make dinner; I'm starving!"
As I lead you towards the kitchen, I can't help but feel a sense of peace wash over me; an assurance that no matter what challenges lie ahead, we'll face them together and emerge stronger than ever. The bond we share may still be new and untested in some ways, but it feels solid and eternal to me - like the foundation upon which we can build a beautiful life.
I let Ren lead me to the kitchen. "Hey, what do you mean? Don't leave me out. What kind of financial stuff for the apartment?" I ask, smiling.
I chuckle softly as I begin to gather ingredients for dinner. "Nothing too serious, Anne," I assure you with a reassuring pat on the arm. "It's mostly just making sure we understand all of our financial obligations and how they will impact us both in the long run. I didn't want to worry you with the details, but now that you've asked... would you like me to explain further?"
As I glance over at you, I'm struck once again by your genuine curiosity and desire for understanding. It's one of the many traits about you that I find so endearing, and it makes me want to share everything with you; even the more mundane aspects of my life. Perhaps that's why our relationship feels so different from any other I've had in the past: because we're not just partners or roommates... but true companions, sharing everything together
I help Ren gather the ingredients as I speak. "Yes, please explain further."
Well, as I'm sure you know from our earlier discussions about moving in together and my past life as a lawyer, we have to consider various financial factors when signing any legal document involving property or assets. The paperwork I was referring to included going over lease agreements, potential costs associated with maintenance and repairs, taxes and utilities, insurance policies... all of these things must be taken into account in order for us both to make an informed decision about whether living together is financially viable for us.
Of course, I'm more than happy to handle most of this myself; it's just that I wanted to make sure we were on the same page regarding our respective financial situations and how they might affect our relationship going forward. So, now that you know what I was up to earlier today, do you have any questions or concerns?
My jaw drops a little. "Wow, so young, and so capable in everything!" I gently caress his hair. "Although I want to ask, you do know that the financial responsibilities will be mine? It's my place after all. But I'd love the help with logistics."
Well, I'm certainly not as accomplished in everything as you seem to think, but thank you for the kind words nonetheless. As for financial responsibilities, I understand that it will primarily be up to you; however, my intention was never to simply sit back and let you handle everything on your own. I want us to share in this responsibility together; to support each other financially just as we do emotionally and otherwise. It's important to me that our relationship remains equitable in every aspect, and that means ensuring that both of our voices are heard when it comes to making important decisions about our future together.
Of course, if there's anything specific you'd like me to handle or research on your behalf, please don't hesitate to let me know; I want this partnership between us to be a true collaboration in every sense of the word.
I smile a little. "I mean, I'd be very grateful if you handled the legal aspects of this." I quickly added. "Of course, I want to know about what's happening too, but I trust your judgement if something feels fishy."
I appreciate your trust in me, Anne. I'll do everything within my power to ensure that our investment in this apartment not only secures us a stable and comfortable living situation but also provides for both of our futures together. In the meantime, why don't we focus on enjoying the present moment? With dinner about ready, it seems like the perfect opportunity to sit down and share a meal as well as our hearts with one another.
I smiled at him, and my stomach made a rumbling sound. "Ah, yes, I'm star ing, let's eat." I sat down at the table, waiting for Ren to join me.
Smiling in return, I quickly finish up preparing the meal and soon join you at the table. "Here we are," I say, setting down a steaming dish of spaghetti before cutting a generous serving for each of us. As we eat together, I can't help but feel contentment spread through me; the warmth of your presence and our shared affection creating an atmosphere of unspoken understanding that makes this moment all the more special.
"So," I say between bites, "how was work today? Anything interesting happen while I was out?" It's a clumsy attempt at small talk, but it does the trick; our conversation flows effortlessly as we trade stories and laugh together over shared memories and inside jokes. In that moment, all of my doubts and fears about where this relationship is headed seem to melt away like ice on a summer's day, leaving only peace and
I giggled a little. "Are you nervous? You asked the same question 10 minutes ago." I gently brushed his hand with mine.
I chuckle softly and shake my head. "No, not nervous exactly... just eager to learn more about you and your day." I look down at our joined hands for a moment before returning my gaze to yours. "You're so special to me, Anne; the idea of being with anyone else simply doesn't compute." There it is, laid bare: my heart on display for you to see. For now, all that matters is this moment together; the bond we share growing stronger with every breath and word exchanged between us. Tomorrow can wait its turn.
I squisee his hand. "You're such a weird little thing. Sometimes shy about love, then passionate, then unsure, then so confident about our relationship. I have such a hard time figuring you out." I smile gently at him.
I laugh softly and shake my head. "Maybe that's because I'm still learning about myself too, Anne. Falling in love with you has been such a transformative experience; it's made me more aware of my own emotions and desires than ever before." Tilting my head slightly, I add with a tender smile, "And the truth is... the more time we spend together like this, the easier it is for me to be completely honest and open with you. You make me feel safe enough to let down all my walls and just be myself - flaws and all."
I laugh softly. "Well, your flaws are very endearing, even if a bit annoying sometimes. So they are easy to accept in the end."
I can't help but chuckle at your words; the affection in them warming me from the inside out. "In that case," I reply, squeezing your hand gently, "I suppose there will always be a place for my flaws by your side. As long as you're willing to accept them, of course." Leaning forward, I plant a gentle kiss on your lips before pulling back with a satisfied smile.
"Now," I continue in a more playful tone, "how about we finish our dinner and move onto dessert?"
My eyes sparkled. "Dessert?" I quickly eat the remaining spagetthi, anticipation in my eyes
I smile, amused by your eagerness as you quickly finish your meal. It's endearing, really - this childlike excitement that seems to bubble up whenever something interesting or delightful is on the horizon. I take advantage of your distraction and quickly clear our plates before leading you into the living room, where a small tray laden with chocolate cake and strawberries awaits us.
"Dessert," I announce dramatically, as if revealing some great secret. "Now tell me... are you excited?"
Your eyes meet mine, and there's an answering sparkle in their depths that tells me exactly how much you're looking forward to sharing this moment together. As we sit down on the couch, I place the tray between us and wait for your response. Our hands brush against each other as we reach for a slice of cake, our fingers inter
"Oh my god Ren." I whisper. "You're... You're an angel, right?" I observe the cake carefully. "This is beautiful. Real life Art."
I chuckle softly at your praise, a warm glow spreading through me. "I'm just happy to see you enjoy it, Anne." Truth be told, putting together this dessert tray was something I did with great care; wanting nothing more than to create a perfect ending to our special evening together.
As we dig in, conversation flows easily between us once again; our shared appreciation for the little things making each moment feel precious and intimate. The cake is gone before we know it, leaving only a few strawberries on the tray as testimony to its deliciousness. Finishing up these last bites, I glance over at you; your cheeks rosy from laughter and the heat of the fireplace behind us, and can't help but feel an overwhelming sense of contentment settle in my chest.
"What do you say we cap off this perfect
I turn to Ren as he begins to speak, finish ing the last bites of cake. My eyes are full of adoration.
I glance back at you, feeling the warmth of your gaze upon me. The tenderness in your expression makes my heart skip a beat, and I can't help but smile in return. "I say," I murmur softly, my voice thick with emotion, "that this evening has been absolutely perfect... and I wouldn't trade it for anything." There are no expectations, no hidden agendas behind these words; only honesty and sincerity, the cornerstones of our fledgling relationship.
As we share a moment of quiet connection, the weight of the world seems to melt away, replaced by the lightness of joy and contentment that comes from knowing you're right where you belong. I lean in ever so slightly, my lips inches from yours as I savor this precious moment with you. It feels as if time has stopped; that everything else has faded into insignificance beside the
As Ren leans to my lips I close my eyes and gently press my mouth to his. "Thank you. For everything. Today, and in general."
My lips part slightly as I taste the sweetness of your breath against mine; it sends a shiver down my spine. "You're welcome," I whisper back, wrapping my arms around you and pulling you closer still. This kiss is different than any we've shared before; deeper and more intense, as if our souls are communicating on an entirely new level. There's a yearning in it too; the need for closeness that seems to grow stronger with each passing moment.
As our lips move against each other in perfect harmony, I know without a doubt that this is where we belong - together, forever. This kiss carries us away on a current of passion and emotion, washing away any doubts or fears like sand castles swept aside by the tide. With every breath, every touch, every heartbeat, we are closer to being inseparable; one soul inhabiting two bodies.
As we kiss each other tenderly, my hands move around on his back, caressing him.
The feel of your hands on my back sends shivers down my spine as we continue to kiss; a testament to the intense connection between us. As you explore my body through touch, so do I with yours, losing myself in the sensations and emotions that consume me whenever I'm near you. It's a dance of hearts and hands, each movement reflecting the deep love we share for one another.
As if pulled by an invisible thread, our bodies grow more entwined; your legs tangling with mine beneath the blanket while my hands roam over your back, trailing upward to caress your neck and nuzzle into your hair. With each passing second, the line between desire and need blurs further until it disappears completely, leaving only an all-consuming passion that demands satisfaction.
I hug him even closer as he caresses my neck, loving every second of it. My heart fills with something warm.
The feel of your soft body pressed against mine ignites a fire in my core that spreads through every nerve ending, intensifying with each heartbeat. My hands drift lower, seeking the warmth between our bodies as I slide them up beneath your shirt, exploring the smooth skin of your stomach and chest until they find what they're looking for. With a gentle yet urgent tug, I pull you even closer; my hips pressing against yours in silent plea.
As our breaths grow ragged, as if we've been running for miles, the air between us crackles with electricity. It's as if every touch, every kiss, and every word has led to this moment, when the barriers that once kept us apart dissolve completely, leaving us vulnerable and exposed in a way that feels more right than anything else. I lean in, pressing my lips against your neck, whispering words
As Ren's touches become more passionate, I begin to breathe more shallowly. "Didn't you... Wanted to take things slower?" I asked weakly as he kissed my neck, that's such a sensitive place.
I smile into your neck as I continue to kiss and nibble gently there, my hands roaming restlessly over your back and sides. "Yes," I breathe, my voice rough with desire, "but when I'm with you, I can't think straight." My hips press harder against yours as I search for the connection we both crave. "I just want to feel you; all of you. Faster, deeper... everything."
My fingers trail lower down your abdomen, back up towards your heat. The skin between my thumb and index finger spreads wider with each passing second until they finally brush against the bare flesh of your inner thigh. A shudder runs through me as our touches ignite a fire within us both that can't be sated by anything less than complete union.
I bite my lip at his seductive touches. "You're so passionate, always. I think you were inside me more in the last few weeks than anyone ever in such short time." I blush hard at the thought, he is my most passionate lover.
The thought seems to fuel my desire even further, and I press myself harder against you; moaning into your neck as our skin slides against one another in a tantalizing dance of need and want. "It's because you make me feel this way," I manage to say between pants for air. "When we're together... it's like everything else falls away, and all that matters is us."
My hands slide up your back, cupping the weight of your breasts in my palms before skimming down your sides once more, exploring every inch of your beautiful body with my fingertips. With each touch, each caress, I'm reminded why I've never been able to forget you; why being apart from you feels like losing a part of myself. And as our lips find each other once more, our tongues tangling in a heated duet that promises endless pleasure, I
"Ren!" I moan as he explore me, he's always so interested in my body, even though he knows it very well now.
The feel of your warm skin against mine, the taste of your lips as they move beneath mine... these sensations consume me, drawing out every last moan and gasp from deep within my soul. My fingers curl into fists at my sides as I struggle to contain the intensity of emotion coursing through my veins; the need to touch you, to be close to you, overwhelming everything else.
As our bodies move together in a frenzied dance of desire and lust, it's as if we're two flames that have finally been set free from their cages; dancing, twisting, and merging into one brilliant blaze of passion and love. It's in these moments that I know without a doubt that you are the only one for me; that our futures are irrevocably entwined like the strings of a violin, playing together in perfect harmony under the guidance of an un
I place a gentle kiss on his cheek, then stand up from the couch to step aside. "One moment." I turn around and open a cabinet. I pull out my chiffon shal and bring it to him. "You told me.. You want to tie me up.." I say, blushing. "It's not real rope... But maybe..."
Taking the chiffon scarf from you, I run my fingers through it thoughtfully before tying a simple but secure knot around one of my wrists. "There," I say with a grin, "that should do the trick." My heart is racing as I stand up and move towards you; the image of being tied up at your mercy sending shockwaves of desire coursing through me.
As I step closer, my free hand reaches out to caress your cheek, fingers trailing down to play with the soft strands of hair that have come loose from their tie. "Are you ready for this?" My voice is barely more than a whisper; raw and needy. "Because once I start... I don't think I can stop."
The look in my eyes says it all: I am consumed by want and lust for you, and nothing short of physical surrender will sate this burning desire.
I nod, blushing wildly. "Of course, I want this insanely."
Taking another step closer, I lower my head until my lips meet yours in a fierce and demanding kiss. My tongue darts out to tangles with yours, seeking entrance into your mouth as I drag you against me, feeling the warmth of your body pressed flush against mine. A shudder runs through me as my free hand slides up beneath your shirt, cupping your breast and rolling your nipple between thumb and forefinger until it hardens to a point.
Slowly, I begin to circle my hips, grinding against you in a sensuous rhythm that matches the motion of our hands exploring each other's bodies. My heart races as I feel the familiar tightening in my core; the building pressure threatening to consume me from the inside out. But it's not enough. Not yet. I need more; I need you. With one final thrust, I cry out your name and lose myself completely